This is a modern-English version of A Wonder Book for Girls & Boys, originally written by Hawthorne, Nathaniel. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

 

 

Note: Images of the original pages are available through Internet Archive. See http://www.archive.org/details/wonderbookforgir00hawt

 


 

Cover: A WONDER BOOK FOR GIRLS & BOYS

Cover: A WONDER BOOK FOR GIRLS & BOYS

Half-Title: A WONDER BOOK FOR GIRLS & BOYS

Half-Title: A WONDER BOOK FOR GIRLS & BOYS

BELLEROPHON ON PEGASVS

BELLEROPHON ON PEGASVS

title page

title page

A WONDER
BOOK FOR
GIRLS & BOYS

BY NATHANIEL
HAWTHORNE

WITH 60 DESIGNS
BY WALTER CRANE

BOSTON: HOUGHTON
MIFFLIN COMPANY


COPYRIGHT, 1851, BY NATHANIEL
HAWTHORNE

COPYRIGHT, 1879, BY ROSE HAWTHORNE
LATHROP

COPYRIGHT, 1883 AND 1892, BY
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.

COPYRIGHT, 1851, BY NATHANIEL
HAWTHORNE

COPYRIGHT, 1879, BY ROSE HAWTHORNE
LATHROP

COPYRIGHT, 1883 AND 1892, BY
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.

ALL RIGHTS RESERVED

All rights reserved


PREFACE

PREFACE

THE author has long been of opinion that many of the classical myths were capable of being rendered into very capital reading for children. In the little volume here offered to the public, he has worked up half a dozen of them, with this end in view. A great freedom of treatment was necessary to his plan; but it will be observed by every one who attempts to render these legends malleable in his intellectual furnace, that they are marvellously independent of all temporary modes and circumstances. They remain essentially the same, after changes that would affect the identity of almost anything else.

THE author has long believed that many of the classic myths could be turned into great reading for kids. In this little book offered to the public, he has adapted half a dozen of them with this goal in mind. A lot of creative freedom was needed for his approach; however, anyone who tries to reshape these legends in their intellectual workshop will notice that they are remarkably resilient to all temporary trends and situations. They essentially stay the same, even after changes that would alter the identity of nearly anything else.

He does not, therefore, plead guilty to a sacrilege, in having sometimes shaped anew, as his fancy dictated, the forms that have been hallowed by an antiquity of two or three thousand years. No epoch of time can claim a copyright in these immortal fables. They seem never to have been made; and certainly, so long as man exists, they can never perish; but, by their indestructibility itself, they are legitimate subjects for every age to clothe with its own garniture of manners and sentiment, and to imbue with its own morality. In-vi- the present version they may have lost much of their classical aspect (or, at all events, the author has not been careful to preserve it), and have perhaps assumed a Gothic or romantic guise.

He doesn't, therefore, admit to sacrilege for sometimes reshaping, as he pleased, the forms that have been cherished for two or three thousand years. No era can claim ownership over these timeless tales. They seem to have always existed; and surely, as long as humanity exists, they can never fade away; instead, because of their indestructibility, they are rightful subjects for each generation to dress in its own style and sentiments, and to infuse with its own morals. In-vi- this current version, they may have lost much of their classical look (or, at least, the author hasn't been focused on maintaining it), and perhaps taken on a more Gothic or romantic appearance.

In performing this pleasant task,—for it has been really a task fit for hot weather, and one of the most agreeable, of a literary kind, which he ever undertook,—the author has not always thought it necessary to write downward, in order to meet the comprehension of children. He has generally suffered the theme to soar, whenever such was its tendency, and when he himself was buoyant enough to follow without an effort. Children possess an unestimated sensibility to whatever is deep or high, in imagination or feeling, so long as it is simple likewise. It is only the artificial and the complex that bewilder them.

In doing this enjoyable task—because it really has been a task suitable for warm weather and one of the most pleasant literary pursuits he ever took on—the author hasn’t always felt the need to simplify his writing to cater to children's understanding. He has generally allowed the subject to elevate whenever it naturally did, and when he felt light enough to keep up without strain. Kids have an incredible sensitivity to anything profound or elevated, whether in imagination or emotion, as long as it’s also straightforward. It's only the artificial and complicated that confuses them.

Lenox, July 15, 1851.

Lenox, July 15, 1851.

tailpiece

tailpiece


CONTENTS

CONTENTS

 PAGE
THE GORGON'S HEAD. 
Tanglewood Porch.—Introduction to The Gorgon's Head1
The Gorgon's Head7
Tanglewood Porch—After the Story39
THE GOLDEN TOUCH. 
Shadow Brook. — Introduction to The Golden Touch42
The Midas Touch46
Shadow Brook.—After the Tale69
THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN. 
Tanglewood Playroom.—An Introduction to The Paradise for Children73
Kids' Paradise78
Tanglewood Playroom.—After the story100
THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES. 
Tanglewood Fireside.—Introduction to The Three Golden Apples102
The Three Golden Apples109
Tanglewood Fireside.—After the Story136
THE MIRACULOUS PITCHER. 
The Hill-Side.—Introduction to The Miraculous Pitcher140
The Amazing Pitcher144
The Hill-Side.—After the Story170
THE CHIMÆRA. 
Bald Summit—Intro to The Chimæra172
The Chimera176
Bald Summit — After the Story206

LIST OF DESIGNS

LIST OF DESIGNS

Half-Titlei
Frontispiece—Bellerophon on Pegasus. 
Titleiii
Prefacev
Tailpiecevi
Contentsvii
List of Designsix
Tailpiecex
Headpiece—Tanglewood Deck1
THE GORGON'S HEAD—Headpiece7
Perseus and the Graiæ22
Perseus armed by the Nymphs26
Perseus and the Gorgons32
Perseus showing the Gorgon's Head36
Tailpiece38
Headpiece—Tanglewood Deck, After the Story39
Tailpiece41
Headpiece—Shadow Brook42
THE GOLDEN TOUCH—Headpiece46
The Stranger appearing to Midas50
Midas' Daughter turned to Gold62
Midas with the Pitcher66
Tailpiece68
Headpiece—Shadow Brook, After the Story69
Tailpiece72
Headpiece—Tanglewood Playroom73
Tailpiece77
THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN—Headpiece78
Pandora wonders at the Box80
Pandora desires to open the Box86
Pandora opens the Box92
Tailpiece96-x-
Headpiece—Tanglewood Playroom, After the Story100
Headpiece—Tanglewood Fireplace102
Tailpiece108
THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES—Headpiece109
Hercules and the Nymphs112
Hercules and the Old Man of the Sea120
Hercules and Atlas126
Tailpiece135
Headpiece—Tanglewood Fire Pit, After the Story136
Tailpiece139
Headpiece—The Hillside140
Tailpiece143
THE MIRACULOUS PITCHER—Headpiece144
Philemon and Baucis144
The Strangers in the Village148
The Strangers entertained158
Tailpiece169
Headpiece—The Hillside, After the Story170
Tailpiece171
Headpiece—Bald Peak172
Tailpiece175
THE CHIMÆRA—Headpiece176
Bellerophon at the Fountain180
Bellerophon slays the Chimæra200
Tailpiece205
Headpiece—Bald Peak, After the Story206
Tailpiece210

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE GORGON'S HEAD, TANGLEWOOD PORCH B

THE GORGON'S HEAD, TANGLEWOOD PORCH B

INTRODUCTORY TO
THE GORGON’S HEAD

INTRODUCTION TO
THE GORGON’S HEAD

ENEATH the porch of the country-seat called Tanglewood, one fine autumnal morning, was assembled a merry party of little folks, with a tall youth in the midst of them. They had planned a nutting expedition, and were impatiently waiting for the mists to roll up the hill-slopes, and for the sun to pour the warmth of the Indian summer over the fields and pastures, and into the nooks of the many-colored woods. There was a prospect of as fine a day as ever gladdened the aspect of this beautiful and comfortable world. As yet, however, the morning mist filled up the whole length and breadth of the valley, above which, on a gently sloping eminence, the mansion stood.

BENEATH the porch of the country house called Tanglewood, on a beautiful autumn morning, a cheerful group of kids gathered around a tall young man. They were excited about their nutting adventure and were eagerly waiting for the mist to clear from the hills and for the sun to spread the warmth of Indian summer over the fields and pastures, and into the colorful woods. It looked like it was going to be a wonderful day that would brighten the beauty and comfort of the world. For now, though, the morning mist covered the entire valley, while the house stood on a gently sloping rise above it.

This body of white vapor extended to within less than a hundred yards of the house. It completely hid everything beyond that distance, except a few ruddy or yellow tree-tops, which here-2- and there emerged, and were glorified by the early sunshine, as was likewise the broad surface of the mist. Four or five miles off to the southward rose the summit of Monument Mountain, and seemed to be floating on a cloud. Some fifteen miles farther away, in the same direction, appeared the loftier Dome of Taconic, looking blue and indistinct, and hardly so substantial as the vapory sea that almost rolled over it. The nearer hills, which bordered the valley, were half submerged, and were specked with little cloud-wreaths all the way to their tops. On the whole, there was so much cloud, and so little solid earth, that it had the effect of a vision.

This cloud of white mist stretched to less than a hundred yards from the house. It completely obscured everything beyond that point, except for a few reddish or yellow tree-tops that occasionally popped up, basking in the early sunlight, just like the wide expanse of the mist. Four or five miles to the south stood the peak of Monument Mountain, appearing to float on a cloud. About fifteen miles farther in the same direction was the taller Dome of Taconic, looking blue and vague, almost less tangible than the misty sea that seemed to roll over it. The closer hills that lined the valley were partially submerged and dotted with tiny cloud-like formations all the way to their summits. Overall, there was so much cloud and so little solid land that it felt like a dream.

The children above-mentioned, being as full of life as they could hold, kept overflowing from the porch of Tanglewood, and scampering along the gravel-walk, or rushing across the dewy herbage of the lawn. I can hardly tell how many of these small people there were; not less than nine or ten, however, nor more than a dozen, of all sorts, sizes, and ages, whether girls or boys. They were brothers, sisters, and cousins, together with a few of their young acquaintances, who had been invited by Mr. and Mrs. Pringle to spend some of this delightful weather with their own children at Tanglewood. I am afraid to tell you their names, or even to give them any names which other children have ever been called by; because, to my certain knowledge, authors sometimes get themselves into great trouble by accidentally giving the names of real persons to the characters in their books. For this reason I mean to call them Prim-3-rose, Periwinkle, Sweet Fern, Dandelion, Blue Eye, Clover, Huckleberry, Cowslip, Squash-Blossom, Milkweed, Plantain, and Buttercup; although, to be sure, such titles might better suit a group of fairies than a company of earthly children.

The children mentioned above, as lively as could be, spilled out from the porch of Tanglewood, darting along the gravel path or dashing over the dewy grass of the lawn. I can barely count how many of these little ones there were; definitely no less than nine or ten, but not more than a dozen, of all shapes, sizes, and ages, whether girls or boys. They were siblings, cousins, and a few friends who had been invited by Mr. and Mrs. Pringle to enjoy some of this lovely weather with their kids at Tanglewood. I'm hesitant to mention their names or even give them names that other kids have had because, to my knowledge, authors can sometimes get into serious trouble by accidentally naming their characters after real people. For this reason, I will call them Prim-3-rose, Periwinkle, Sweet Fern, Dandelion, Blue Eye, Clover, Huckleberry, Cowslip, Squash-Blossom, Milkweed, Plantain, and Buttercup; though, I must admit, such names might be more fitting for a group of fairies than for a bunch of real children.

It is not to be supposed that these little folks were to be permitted by their careful fathers and mothers, uncles, aunts, or grandparents, to stray abroad into the woods and fields, without the guardianship of some particularly grave and elderly person. Oh, no, indeed! In the first sentence of my book, you will recollect that I spoke of a tall youth, standing in the midst of the children. His name—(and I shall let you know his real name, because he considers it a great honor to have told the stories that are here to be printed)—his name was Eustace Bright. He was a student at Williams College, and had reached, I think, at this period, the venerable age of eighteen years; so that he felt quite like a grandfather towards Periwinkle, Dandelion, Huckleberry, Squash-Blossom, Milkweed, and the rest, who were only half or a third as venerable as he. A trouble in his eyesight (such as many students think it necessary to have, nowadays, in order to prove their diligence at their books) had kept him from college a week or two after the beginning of the term. But, for my part, I have seldom met with a pair of eyes that looked as if they could see farther or better than those of Eustace Bright.

It’s not to be assumed that these little ones were allowed by their caring parents, uncles, aunts, or grandparents to wander off into the woods and fields without the supervision of some particularly serious and older person. Oh, no way! In the first sentence of my book, you’ll remember I mentioned a tall young man standing among the children. His name—(and I’ll share his real name because he takes great pride in having told the stories that are about to be published)—was Eustace Bright. He was a student at Williams College and had, I believe, reached the respectable age of eighteen years, so he felt somewhat like a grandfather to Periwinkle, Dandelion, Huckleberry, Squash-Blossom, Milkweed, and the others, who were only half or a third as mature as he was. An issue with his eyesight (like many students today think they need to have to show they’re working hard in their studies) had kept him from college for a week or two after the term started. But in my experience, I have rarely seen a pair of eyes that looked like they could see further or better than those of Eustace Bright.

This learned student was slender, and rather pale, as all Yankee students are; but yet of a healthy aspect, and as light and active as if he had-4- wings to his shoes. By the by, being much addicted to wading through streamlets and across meadows, he had put on cowhide boots for the expedition. He wore a linen blouse, a cloth cap, and a pair of green spectacles, which he had assumed, probably, less for the preservation of his eyes than for the dignity that they imparted to his countenance. In either case, however, he might as well have let them alone; for Huckleberry, a mischievous little elf, crept behind Eustace as he sat on the steps of the porch, snatched the spectacles from his nose, and clapped them on her own; and as the student forgot to take them back, they fell off into the grass, and lay there till the next spring.

This smart student was slim and a bit pale, like all Yankee students tend to be, but he still looked healthy and was as light and agile as if he had-4- wings on his shoes. By the way, since he loved to wade through streams and stroll across meadows, he wore cowhide boots for the adventure. He had on a linen shirt, a cloth cap, and a pair of green glasses, which he probably wore not so much to protect his eyes but to give him a dignified look. In either case, he could have skipped them since Huckleberry, a mischievous little sprite, snuck up behind Eustace while he was sitting on the porch steps, grabbed the glasses off his face, and put them on herself. And since the student forgot to take them back, they ended up falling into the grass, where they stayed until the next spring.

Now, Eustace Bright, you must know, had won great fame among the children, as a narrator of wonderful stories; and though he sometimes pretended to be annoyed, when they teased him for more, and more, and always for more, yet I really doubt whether he liked anything quite so well as to tell them. You might have seen his eyes twinkle, therefore, when Clover, Sweet Fern, Cowslip, Buttercup, and most of their playmates, besought him to relate one of his stories, while they were waiting for the mist to clear up.

Now, Eustace Bright, you should know, had gained a lot of popularity among the kids as a storyteller of amazing tales; and although he sometimes acted like he was annoyed when they kept asking him for more and more stories, I honestly think he enjoyed it more than anything else. You could see his eyes sparkle, then, when Clover, Sweet Fern, Cowslip, Buttercup, and most of their friends begged him to share one of his stories while they waited for the fog to lift.

"Yes, Cousin Eustace," said Primrose, who was a bright girl of twelve, with laughing eyes, and a nose that turned up a little, "the morning is certainly the best time for the stories with which you so often tire out our patience. We shall be in less danger of hurting your feelings, by falling asleep at the most interesting points,—as little Cowslip and I did last night!"-5-

"Yes, Cousin Eustace," said Primrose, a bright twelve-year-old with sparkling eyes and a slightly upturned nose, "morning is definitely the best time for the stories that you often bore us with. We’ll be less likely to hurt your feelings by dozing off at the most exciting parts—just like little Cowslip and I did last night!"-5-

"Naughty Primrose," cried Cowslip, a child of six years old; "I did not fall asleep, and I only shut my eyes, so as to see a picture of what Cousin Eustace was telling about. His stories are good to hear at night, because we can dream about them asleep; and good in the morning, too, because then we can dream about them awake. So I hope he will tell us one this very minute."

"Naughty Primrose," shouted Cowslip, a six-year-old. "I didn’t fall asleep; I just shut my eyes to picture what Cousin Eustace was talking about. His stories are great to listen to at night because we can dream about them while we sleep, and they’re also good in the morning because we can think about them while we’re awake. So I hope he tells us one right now."

"Thank you, my little Cowslip," said Eustace; "certainly you shall have the best story I can think of, if it were only for defending me so well from that naughty Primrose. But, children, I have already told you so many fairy tales, that I doubt whether there is a single one which you have not heard at least twice over. I am afraid you will fall asleep in reality, if I repeat any of them again."

"Thanks, my little Cowslip," said Eustace. "Of course, you’ll get the best story I can come up with, especially for standing up to that mischievous Primrose. But, kids, I’ve already shared so many fairy tales with you that I’m not sure there’s one you haven’t heard at least twice. I’m worried you might actually fall asleep if I tell any of them again."

"No, no, no!" cried Blue Eye, Periwinkle, Plantain, and half a dozen others. "We like a story all the better for having heard it two or three times before."

"No, no, no!" shouted Blue Eye, Periwinkle, Plantain, and several others. "We actually enjoy a story even more if we've heard it two or three times before."

And it is a truth, as regards children, that a story seems often to deepen its mark in their interest, not merely by two or three, but by numberless repetitions. But Eustace Bright, in the exuberance of his resources, scorned to avail himself of an advantage which an older story-teller would have been glad to grasp at.

And it's true that when it comes to children, a story often captures their interest more deeply not just through two or three retellings, but countless repetitions. However, Eustace Bright, confident in his skills, refused to take advantage of an opportunity that an older storyteller would have eagerly embraced.

"It would be a great pity," said he, "if a man of my learning (to say nothing of original fancy) could not find a new story every day, year in and year out, for children such as you. I will tell you one of the nursery tales that were made for the-6- amusement of our great old grandmother, the Earth, when she was a child in frock and pinafore. There are a hundred such; and it is a wonder to me that they have not long ago been put into picture-books for little girls and boys. But, instead of that, old gray-bearded grandsires pore over them in musty volumes of Greek, and puzzle themselves with trying to find out when, and how, and for what they were made."

"It would be a real shame," he said, "if a man with my knowledge (not to mention my creativity) couldn't come up with a new story every day, year after year, for kids like you. Let me share one of the nursery tales that were created for the-6- enjoyment of our beloved old grandmother, the Earth, when she was a child wearing a dress and apron. There are hundreds of these; and I’m surprised they haven’t been put into children’s picture books a long time ago. Instead, old gray-bearded grandfathers sift through them in dusty Greek texts, trying to figure out when, how, and why they were made."

"Well, well, well, well, Cousin Eustace!" cried all the children at once; "talk no more about your stories, but begin."

"Well, well, well, Cousin Eustace!" all the kids shouted together. "Stop talking about your stories and just start!"

"Sit down, then, every soul of you," said Eustace Bright, "and be all as still as so many mice. At the slightest interruption, whether from great, naughty Primrose, little Dandelion, or any other, I shall bite the story short off between my teeth, and swallow the untold part. But, in the first place, do any of you know what a Gorgon is?"

"Okay, everyone, sit down," Eustace Bright said, "and be as quiet as mice. If there's even the slightest interruption from naughty Primrose, little Dandelion, or anyone else, I’ll cut the story short and swallow whatever's left untold. But first, does anyone here know what a Gorgon is?"

"I do," said Primrose.

"I do," Primrose said.

"Then hold your tongue!" rejoined Eustace, who had rather she would have known nothing about the matter. "Hold all your tongues, and I shall tell you a sweet pretty story of a Gorgon's head."

"Then shut up!" Eustace replied, wishing she didn't know anything about it. "Everyone stay quiet, and I’ll tell you a nice little story about a Gorgon's head."

And so he did, as you may begin to read on the next page. Working up his sophomorical erudition with a good deal of tact, and incurring great obligations to Professor Anthon, he, nevertheless, disregarded all classical authorities, whenever the vagrant audacity of his imagination impelled him to do so.

And so he did, as you can start reading on the next page. He built up his rather immature knowledge with quite a bit of skill, and owed a lot to Professor Anthon, yet he ignored all classical sources whenever his wild imagination pushed him to do so.


THE GORGON'S HEAD P

THE GORGON'S HEAD P

ERSEUS was the son of Danaë, who was the daughter of a king. And when Perseus was a very little boy, some wicked people put his mother and himself into a chest, and set them afloat upon the sea. The wind blew freshly, and drove the chest away from the shore, and the uneasy billows tossed it up and down; while Danaë clasped her child closely to her bosom, and dreaded that some big wave would dash its foamy crest over them both. The chest sailed on, however, and neither sank nor was upset; until, when night was coming, it floated so near an island that it got entangled in a fisherman's nets, and was drawn out high and dry upon the sand. The island was called Seriphus, and it was reigned over by King Polydectes, who happened to be the fisherman's brother.

Perseus was the son of Danaë, the daughter of a king. When Perseus was just a little boy, some evil people put him and his mother in a chest and set them adrift on the sea. The wind blew strongly, pushing the chest away from the shore, while the rough waves tossed it up and down. Danaë held her child tightly to her chest, fearing that a large wave would crash over them. However, the chest continued to float without sinking or tipping over. As night approached, it drifted close to an island where it got caught in a fisherman's nets and was pulled up onto the sandy shore. The island was called Seriphus, and it was ruled by King Polydectes, who happened to be the fisherman's brother.

This fisherman, I am glad to tell you, was an exceedingly humane and upright man. He showed great kindness to Danaë and her little boy; and-8- continued to befriend them, until Perseus had grown to be a handsome youth, very strong and active, and skillful in the use of arms. Long before this time, King Polydectes had seen the two strangers—the mother and her child—who had come to his dominions in a floating chest. As he was not good and kind, like his brother the fisherman, but extremely wicked, he resolved to send Perseus on a dangerous enterprise, in which he would probably be killed, and then to do some great mischief to Danaë herself. So this bad-hearted king spent a long while in considering what was the most dangerous thing that a young man could possibly undertake to perform. At last, having hit upon an enterprise that promised to turn out as fatally as he desired, he sent for the youthful Perseus.

This fisherman, I’m happy to share, was a very kind and decent man. He showed a lot of compassion to Danaë and her little boy, and-8- continued to support them until Perseus had grown into a handsome, strong, and active young man, skilled with weapons. Long before this, King Polydectes had seen the two strangers—the mother and her child—who arrived in his kingdom in a floating chest. Unlike his brother the fisherman, who was good and kind, this king was very wicked. He decided to send Perseus on a dangerous mission, hoping he would likely be killed, and then to create some serious trouble for Danaë herself. So this cruel king spent a lot of time thinking about what the most perilous task a young man could take on would be. Finally, he came up with a plan that seemed to promise the deadly outcome he wanted and called for young Perseus.

The young man came to the palace, and found the king sitting upon his throne.

The young man arrived at the palace and saw the king sitting on his throne.

"Perseus," said King Polydectes, smiling craftily upon him, "you are grown up a fine young man. You and your good mother have received a great deal of kindness from myself, as well as from my worthy brother the fisherman, and I suppose you would not be sorry to repay some of it."

"Perseus," said King Polydectes, smiling slyly at him, "you've grown into quite a young man. You and your lovely mother have received a lot of kindness from me, as well as from my good brother the fisherman, and I imagine you wouldn't mind returning some of that."

"Please your Majesty," answered Perseus, "I would willingly risk my life to do so."

"Of course, Your Majesty," replied Perseus, "I would gladly risk my life to make that happen."

"Well, then," continued the king, still with a cunning smile on his lips, "I have a little adventure to propose to you; and, as you are a brave and enterprising youth, you will doubtless look upon it as a great piece of good luck to have so rare an opportunity of distinguishing yourself.-9- You must know, my good Perseus, I think of getting married to the beautiful Princess Hippodamia; and it is customary, on these occasions, to make the bride a present of some far-fetched and elegant curiosity. I have been a little perplexed, I must honestly confess, where to obtain anything likely to please a princess of her exquisite taste. But, this morning, I flatter myself, I have thought of precisely the article."

"Alright then," the king said, still with a sly grin, "I have a little adventure to suggest to you; and since you’re a brave and adventurous young man, you’ll surely see this as a fantastic opportunity to stand out.-9- You see, my good Perseus, I plan to marry the beautiful Princess Hippodamia; and it’s customary in these situations to give the bride an elaborate and unique gift. I have to admit, I’ve been a bit stumped about what would be suitable for a princess of her exceptional taste. But this morning, I think I finally came up with the perfect item."

"And can I assist your Majesty in obtaining it?" cried Perseus, eagerly.

"And can I help you, Your Majesty, get it?" shouted Perseus, eagerly.

"You can, if you are as brave a youth as I believe you to be," replied King Polydectes, with the utmost graciousness of manner. "The bridal gift which I have set my heart on presenting to the beautiful Hippodamia is the head of the Gorgon Medusa with the snaky locks; and I depend on you, my dear Perseus, to bring it to me. So, as I am anxious to settle affairs with the princess, the sooner you go in quest of the Gorgon, the better I shall be pleased."

"You can, if you're as brave as I believe you are," King Polydectes said, with great courtesy. "The wedding gift I really want to give to the lovely Hippodamia is the head of the Gorgon Medusa, with her snake-like hair; and I’m counting on you, my dear Perseus, to bring it to me. So, since I'm eager to settle things with the princess, the sooner you go after the Gorgon, the happier I'll be."

"I will set out to-morrow morning," answered Perseus.

"I'll head out tomorrow morning," answered Perseus.

"Pray do so, my gallant youth," rejoined the king. "And, Perseus, in cutting off the Gorgon's head, be careful to make a clean stroke, so as not to injure its appearance. You must bring it home in the very best condition, in order to suit the exquisite taste of the beautiful Princess Hippodamia."

"Please do so, my brave young man," replied the king. "And, Perseus, when you cut off the Gorgon's head, make sure to do it cleanly so you don't damage its appearance. You need to bring it back in the best condition to match the refined taste of the lovely Princess Hippodamia."

Perseus left the palace, but was scarcely out of hearing before Polydectes burst into a laugh; being greatly amused, wicked king that he was, to-10- find how readily the young man fell into the snare. The news quickly spread abroad that Perseus had undertaken to cut off the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. Everybody was rejoiced; for most of the inhabitants of the island were as wicked as the king himself, and would have liked nothing better than to see some enormous mischief happen to Danaë and her son. The only good man in this unfortunate island of Seriphus appears to have been the fisherman. As Perseus walked along, therefore, the people pointed after him, and made mouths, and winked to one another, and ridiculed him as loudly as they dared.

Perseus left the palace, but barely out of earshot before Polydectes burst into laughter; the wicked king found it highly amusing how easily the young man fell into his trap. News quickly spread that Perseus had decided to cut off the head of Medusa, whose hair was made of snakes. Everyone was happy; most of the people on the island were as wicked as the king and would have loved nothing more than to see some great disaster happen to Danaë and her son. The only good person on that unfortunate island of Seriphus seemed to be the fisherman. As Perseus walked by, the people pointed at him, made faces, winked at one another, and mocked him as loudly as they could.

"Ho, ho!" cried they; "Medusa's snakes will sting him soundly!"

"Ha, ha!" they shouted; "Medusa's snakes will bite him good!"

Now, there were three Gorgons alive at that period; and they were the most strange and terrible monsters that had ever been since the world was made, or that have been seen in after days, or that are likely to be seen in all time to come. I hardly know what sort of creature or hobgoblin to call them. They were three sisters, and seem to have borne some distant resemblance to women, but were really a very frightful and mischievous species of dragon. It is, indeed, difficult to imagine what hideous beings these three sisters were. Why, instead of locks of hair, if you can believe me, they had each of them a hundred enormous snakes growing on their heads, all alive, twisting, wriggling, curling, and thrusting out their venomous tongues, with forked stings at the end! The teeth of the Gorgons were terribly long tusks; their hands were made of brass; and their-11- bodies were all over scales, which, if not iron, were something as hard and impenetrable. They had wings, too, and exceedingly splendid ones, I can assure you; for every feather in them was pure, bright, glittering, burnished gold, and they looked very dazzlingly, no doubt, when the Gorgons were flying about in the sunshine.

Now, there were three Gorgons alive at that time; and they were the most bizarre and terrifying monsters that had ever existed since the world was created, or that have been seen since, or that are likely to be seen in the future. I can hardly describe what kind of creature or goblin to call them. They were three sisters and seemed to have some distant resemblance to women, but were actually a very frightful and mischievous kind of dragon. It is, indeed, hard to imagine how hideous these three sisters were. Instead of hair, if you can believe it, each of them had a hundred enormous snakes growing on their heads, all alive, twisting, wriggling, curling, and sticking out their venomous tongues with forked tips! The Gorgons had terrifyingly long tusks for teeth; their hands were made of brass; and their-11- bodies were covered in scales that, if not iron, were something just as hard and impenetrable. They had wings, too, and exceptionally magnificent ones, I assure you; for every feather was pure, bright, glittering, burnished gold, and they looked incredibly dazzling when the Gorgons were flying around in the sunshine.

But when people happened to catch a glimpse of their glittering brightness, aloft in the air, they seldom stopped to gaze, but ran and hid themselves as speedily as they could. You will think, perhaps, that they were afraid of being stung by the serpents that served the Gorgons instead of hair,—or of having their heads bitten off by their ugly tusks,—or of being torn all to pieces by their brazen claws. Well, to be sure, these were some of the dangers, but by no means the greatest, nor the most difficult to avoid. For the worst thing about these abominable Gorgons was, that, if once a poor mortal fixed his eyes full upon one of their faces, he was certain, that very instant, to be changed from warm flesh and blood into cold and lifeless stone!

But when people happened to catch a glimpse of their shining brightness high in the sky, they rarely stopped to look but quickly ran away and hid as fast as they could. You might think they were scared of being stung by the snakes that Gorgons had instead of hair—or of getting their heads bitten off by their ugly tusks—or of being ripped apart by their metal claws. Well, sure, those were some of the dangers, but they weren't the worst or the hardest to avoid. The worst thing about these horrible Gorgons was that if a poor mortal once locked eyes with one of their faces, they would immediately turn from warm flesh and blood into cold, lifeless stone!

Thus, as you will easily perceive, it was a very dangerous adventure that the wicked King Polydectes had contrived for this innocent young man. Perseus himself, when he had thought over the matter, could not help seeing that he had very little chance of coming safely through it, and that he was far more likely to become a stone image than to bring back the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. For, not to speak of other difficulties, there was one which it would have-12- puzzled an older man than Perseus to get over. Not only must he fight with and slay this golden-winged, iron-scaled, long-tusked, brazen-clawed, snaky-haired monster, but he must do it with his eyes shut, or, at least, without so much as a glance at the enemy with whom he was contending. Else, while his arm was lifted to strike, he would stiffen into stone, and stand with that uplifted arm for centuries, until time, and the wind and weather, should crumble him quite away. This would be a very sad thing to befall a young man who wanted to perform a great many brave deeds, and to enjoy a great deal of happiness, in this bright and beautiful world.

So, as you can easily see, it was a really dangerous situation that the evil King Polydectes had set up for this innocent young man. Perseus, after thinking it over, realized that he had very little chance of making it out alive, and he was much more likely to end up as a stone statue than to bring back Medusa's head with her snake-like hair. Besides other challenges, there was one that would have-12- confused someone older than Perseus. Not only did he have to fight and kill this monster with golden wings, iron scales, long tusks, and claws made of bronze—he had to do it with his eyes closed, or at least without ever looking at the enemy he was battling. Otherwise, as he lifted his arm to strike, he would turn to stone and stay stuck like that for centuries until time, along with wind and weather, eventually wore him away. This would be a terrible fate for a young man who wanted to achieve many brave things and enjoy a lot of happiness in this bright and beautiful world.

So disconsolate did these thoughts make him, that Perseus could not bear to tell his mother what he had undertaken to do. He therefore took his shield, girded on his sword, and crossed over from the island to the mainland, where he sat down in a solitary place, and hardly refrained from shedding tears.

So sad did these thoughts make him that Perseus couldn't bring himself to tell his mother what he had set out to do. He took his shield, strapped on his sword, and crossed over from the island to the mainland, where he sat down in a lonely spot and could barely hold back his tears.

But, while he was in this sorrowful mood, he heard a voice close beside him.

But, while he was feeling down, he heard a voice right next to him.

"Perseus," said the voice, "why are you sad?"

"Perseus," the voice said, "why do you look so sad?"

He lifted his head from his hands, in which he had hidden it, and, behold! all alone as Perseus had supposed himself to be, there was a stranger in the solitary place. It was a brisk, intelligent, and remarkably shrewd-looking young man, with a cloak over his shoulders, an odd sort of cap on his head, a strangely twisted staff in his hand, and a short and very crooked sword hanging by his side. He was exceedingly light-13- and active in his figure, like a person much accustomed to gymnastic exercises, and well able to leap or run. Above all, the stranger had such a cheerful, knowing, and helpful aspect (though it was certainly a little mischievous, into the bargain), that Perseus could not help feeling his spirits grow livelier as he gazed at him. Besides, being really a courageous youth, he felt greatly ashamed that anybody should have found him with tears in his eyes, like a timid little schoolboy, when, after all, there might be no occasion for despair. So Perseus wiped his eyes, and answered the stranger pretty briskly, putting on as brave a look as he could.

He lifted his head from his hands, where he had been hiding it, and, guess what! all alone, just as Perseus thought he was, there was a stranger in this lonely place. It was a quick, smart, and surprisingly sharp-looking young man, with a cloak draped over his shoulders, a quirky cap on his head, a strangely twisted staff in his hand, and a short, crooked sword hanging at his side. He was very light-13- and agile, like someone who was used to gymnastics, and clearly capable of leaping or running. Most of all, the stranger had such a cheerful, knowing, and helpful vibe (though it definitely had a hint of mischief) that Perseus couldn’t help but feel his spirits lift as he looked at him. Also, being a truly brave young man, he felt really embarrassed that anyone had found him with tears in his eyes, like a scared little schoolboy, when maybe there was no reason to feel so hopeless. So, Perseus wiped his eyes and responded to the stranger pretty energetically, trying to put on the bravest face he could muster.

"I am not so very sad," said he, "only thoughtful about an adventure that I have undertaken."

"I’m not that sad," he said, "just thinking about an adventure I’ve got myself into."

"Oho!" answered the stranger. "Well, tell me all about it, and possibly I may be of service to you. I have helped a good many young men through adventures that looked difficult enough beforehand. Perhaps you may have heard of me. I have more names than one; but the name of Quicksilver suits me as well as any other. Tell me what the trouble is, and we will talk the matter over, and see what can be done."

"Oho!" replied the stranger. "Well, tell me all about it, and maybe I can help you. I've assisted quite a few young men in adventures that seemed pretty tough at first. Perhaps you've heard of me. I go by several names, but Quicksilver fits me just as well as any of them. Share your trouble, and we can discuss it and see what can be done."

The stranger's words and manner put Perseus into quite a different mood from his former one. He resolved to tell Quicksilver all his difficulties, since he could not easily be worse off than he already was, and, very possibly, his new friend might give him some advice that would turn out well in the end. So he let the stranger know, in few words, precisely what the case was,—how-14- that King Polydectes wanted the head of Medusa with the snaky locks as a bridal gift for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and how that he had undertaken to get it for him, but was afraid of being turned into stone.

The stranger's words and demeanor shifted Perseus's mood significantly. He decided to share all his troubles with Quicksilver, since he couldn’t really be in a worse situation than he already was, and it was possible that his new friend might offer some advice that could lead to a positive outcome. So he briefly explained to the stranger what was going on—how King Polydectes wanted the head of Medusa with her snake-like hair as a wedding gift for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and how he had agreed to retrieve it for him, but was scared of being turned to stone.

"And that would be a great pity," said Quicksilver, with his mischievous smile. "You would make a very handsome marble statue, it is true, and it would be a considerable number of centuries before you crumbled away; but, on the whole, one would rather be a young man for a few years than a stone image for a great many."

"And that would be a real shame," said Quicksilver, with his playful grin. "You would make a really striking marble statue, that’s true, and it would take many centuries before you crumbled away; but honestly, it’s better to be a young man for a few years than a stone statue for a really long time."

"Oh, far rather!" exclaimed Perseus, with the tears again standing in his eyes. "And, besides, what would my dear mother do, if her beloved son were turned into a stone?"

"Oh, much rather!" exclaimed Perseus, with tears welling up in his eyes again. "And besides, what would my dear mom do if her beloved son turned to stone?"

"Well, well, let us hope that the affair will not turn out so very badly," replied Quicksilver, in an encouraging tone. "I am the very person to help you, if anybody can. My sister and myself will do our utmost to bring you safe through the adventure, ugly as it now looks."

"Well, let's hope this situation doesn't end up too badly," Quicksilver said with an encouraging tone. "I'm the perfect person to help you, if anyone can. My sister and I will do everything we can to get you through this adventure, no matter how grim it seems right now."

"Your sister?" repeated Perseus.

"Your sister?" Perseus repeated.

"Yes, my sister," said the stranger. "She is very wise, I promise you; and as for myself, I generally have all my wits about me, such as they are. If you show yourself bold and cautious, and follow our advice, you need not fear being a stone image yet awhile. But, first of all, you must polish your shield, till you can see your face in it as distinctly as in a mirror."

"Yeah, my sister," said the stranger. "She’s really smart, I swear; and as for me, I usually have my wits about me, whatever those are. If you’re bold yet careful, and listen to our advice, you won’t have to worry about being a stone statue for a while. But first, you need to polish your shield until you can see your face in it as clearly as in a mirror."

This seemed to Perseus rather an odd beginning of the adventure; for he thought it of far-15- more consequence that the shield should be strong enough to defend him from the Gorgon's brazen claws, than that it should be bright enough to show him the reflection of his face. However, concluding that Quicksilver knew better than himself, he immediately set to work, and scrubbed the shield with so much diligence and good-will, that it very quickly shone like the moon at harvest-time. Quicksilver looked at it with a smile, and nodded his approbation. Then, taking off his own short and crooked sword, he girded it about Perseus, instead of the one which he had before worn.

This seemed like a strange start to the adventure for Perseus; he thought it was much more important for the shield to be strong enough to protect him from the Gorgon's sharp claws than for it to be shiny enough to show him his reflection. Still, since he figured Quicksilver knew better than he did, he got to work and scrubbed the shield with so much effort and enthusiasm that it quickly shone like the moon during harvest. Quicksilver smiled at it and nodded in approval. Then, he took off his own short and crooked sword and strapped it around Perseus, replacing the one he had been using.

"No sword but mine will answer your purpose," observed he; "the blade has a most excellent temper, and will cut through iron and brass as easily as through the slenderest twig. And now we will set out. The next thing is to find the Three Gray Women, who will tell us where to find the Nymphs."

"No sword but mine will do the trick," he said. "The blade has an amazing quality and will slice through iron and brass as easily as the thinnest twig. Now, let's get going. Our next step is to find the Three Gray Women, who will tell us where to locate the Nymphs."

"The Three Gray Women!" cried Perseus, to whom this seemed only a new difficulty in the path of his adventure; "pray who may the Three Gray Women be? I never heard of them before."

"The Three Gray Women!" shouted Perseus, seeing this as just another challenge in his quest; "who are the Three Gray Women? I've never heard of them before."

"They are three very strange old ladies," said Quicksilver, laughing. "They have but one eye among them, and only one tooth. Moreover, you must find them out by starlight, or in the dusk of the evening; for they never show themselves by the light either of the sun or moon."

"They are three really strange old ladies," said Quicksilver, laughing. "They share one eye among them and only one tooth. Plus, you have to find them by starlight or in the evening twilight because they never reveal themselves in the light of the sun or the moon."

"But," said Perseus, "why should I waste my time with these Three Gray Women? Would it-16- not be better to set out at once in search of the terrible Gorgons?"

"But," said Perseus, "why should I waste my time with these Three Gray Women? Would it-16- not be better to head out right away in search of the terrifying Gorgons?"

"No, no," answered his friend. "There are other things to be done, before you can find your way to the Gorgons. There is nothing for it but to hunt up these old ladies; and when we meet with them, you may be sure that the Gorgons are not a great way off. Come, let us be stirring!"

"No, no," his friend replied. "There are other things to take care of before you can find your way to the Gorgons. We just have to track down these old ladies; and when we find them, you can be sure the Gorgons aren’t too far away. Come on, let’s get moving!"

Perseus, by this time, felt so much confidence in his companion's sagacity, that he made no more objections, and professed himself ready to begin the adventure immediately. They accordingly set out, and walked at a pretty brisk pace; so brisk, indeed, that Perseus found it rather difficult to keep up with his nimble friend Quicksilver. To say the truth, he had a singular idea that Quicksilver was furnished with a pair of winged shoes, which, of course, helped him along marvelously. And then, too, when Perseus looked sideways at him, out of the corner of his eye, he seemed to see wings on the side of his head; although if he turned a full gaze, there were no such things to be perceived, but only an odd kind of cap. But, at all events, the twisted staff was evidently a great convenience to Quicksilver, and enabled him to proceed so fast, that Perseus, though a remarkably active young man, began to be out of breath.

Perseus, by this point, felt so confident in his friend's cleverness that he didn’t object anymore and said he was ready to dive into the adventure right away. They set off and walked at a pretty quick pace; so quick, in fact, that Perseus found it a bit hard to keep up with his speedy friend Quicksilver. To be honest, he had a strange notion that Quicksilver was wearing a pair of winged shoes, which, of course, helped him move incredibly fast. Plus, when Perseus glanced at him from the corner of his eye, it seemed like he saw wings on the sides of his head; although when he looked directly at him, there were no wings to be seen, just a funny kind of cap. Nevertheless, the twisted staff was obviously a big help to Quicksilver, allowing him to move so fast that even Perseus, a notably agile young man, started to get out of breath.

"Here!" cried Quicksilver, at last,—for he knew well enough, rogue that he was, how hard Perseus found it to keep pace with him,—"take you the staff, for you need it a great deal more than I. Are there no better walkers than yourself in the island of Seriphus?"-17-

"Here!" shouted Quicksilver at last, knowing all too well, being the trickster he was, how difficult it was for Perseus to keep up with him. "Take the staff; you need it way more than I do. Are there no better walkers than you on the island of Seriphus?"-17-

"I could walk pretty well," said Perseus, glancing slyly at his companion's feet, "if I had only a pair of winged shoes."

"I could walk just fine," said Perseus, giving a sly look at his companion's feet, "if I just had a pair of winged shoes."

"We must see about getting you a pair," answered Quicksilver.

"We need to find you a pair," replied Quicksilver.

But the staff helped Perseus along so bravely that he no longer felt the slightest weariness. In fact, the stick seemed to be alive in his hand, and to lend some of its life to Perseus. He and Quicksilver now walked onward at their ease, talking very sociably together; and Quicksilver told so many pleasant stories about his former adventures, and how well his wits had served him on various occasions, that Perseus began to think him a very wonderful person. He evidently knew the world; and nobody is so charming to a young man as a friend who has that kind of knowledge. Perseus listened the more eagerly, in the hope of brightening his own wits by what he heard.

But the staff helped Perseus so much that he didn’t feel the slightest bit tired anymore. In fact, the stick felt like it was alive in his hand, sharing some of its energy with him. He and Quicksilver continued to walk comfortably, chatting casually together; Quicksilver shared so many enjoyable stories about his past adventures and how well his quick thinking had helped him in different situations that Perseus started to see him as an amazing person. He clearly understood the world, and there’s nothing more appealing to a young man than a friend with that kind of insight. Perseus listened even more intently, hoping to sharpen his own mind with what he learned.

At last, he happened to recollect that Quicksilver had spoken of a sister, who was to lend her assistance in the adventure which they were now bound upon.

At last, he remembered that Quicksilver had mentioned a sister who was supposed to help with the adventure they were about to embark on.

"Where is she?" he inquired. "Shall we not meet her soon?"

"Where is she?" he asked. "Aren't we going to see her soon?"

"All at the proper time," said his companion. "But this sister of mine, you must understand, is quite a different sort of character from myself. She is very grave and prudent, seldom smiles, never laughs, and makes it a rule not to utter a word unless she has something particularly profound to say. Neither will she listen to any but the wisest conversation."-18-

"Everything will happen in due time," said his friend. "But you need to know that my sister is a completely different kind of person than I am. She is very serious and sensible, rarely smiles, never laughs, and only speaks when she has something really important to say. She won't engage in conversation unless it's with the most knowledgeable people." -18-

"Dear me!" ejaculated Perseus; "I shall be afraid to say a syllable."

"Wow!" exclaimed Perseus; "I'm going to be too scared to say anything."

"She is a very accomplished person, I assure you," continued Quicksilver, "and has all the arts and sciences at her fingers' ends. In short, she is so immoderately wise that many people call her wisdom personified. But, to tell you the truth, she has hardly vivacity enough for my taste; and I think you would scarcely find her so pleasant a traveling companion as myself. She has her good points, nevertheless; and you will find the benefit of them, in your encounter with the Gorgons."

"She's really impressive, I promise you," Quicksilver went on, "and she's got all the arts and sciences down pat. In short, she's so incredibly wise that a lot of people refer to her as the embodiment of wisdom. But honestly, she doesn't have enough liveliness for my liking; I doubt you'd find her as enjoyable a travel buddy as me. She does have her strengths, though, and you'll appreciate them when you run into the Gorgons."

By this time it had grown quite dusk. They were now come to a very wild and desert place, overgrown with shaggy bushes, and so silent and solitary that nobody seemed ever to have dwelt or journeyed there. All was waste and desolate, in the gray twilight, which grew every moment more obscure. Perseus looked about him, rather disconsolately, and asked Quicksilver whether they had a great deal farther to go.

By this time, it had gotten pretty dark. They had arrived at a really wild and deserted area, covered in thick bushes, so quiet and lonely that it felt like no one had ever lived or traveled there. Everything was barren and empty, in the gray twilight, which became more and more dim with each passing moment. Perseus looked around him, feeling a bit down, and asked Quicksilver if they had much farther to go.

"Hist! hist!" whispered his companion. "Make no noise! This is just the time and place to meet the Three Gray Women. Be careful that they do not see you before you see them; for, though they have but a single eye among the three, it is as sharp-sighted as half a dozen common eyes."

"Shh! Shh!" his friend whispered. "Don’t make any noise! This is the perfect time and place to meet the Three Gray Women. Be careful they don’t see you before you see them; because even though they share one eye among the three, it's as sharp as six regular eyes."

"But what must I do," asked Perseus, "when we meet them?"

"But what should I do," asked Perseus, "when we meet them?"

Quicksilver explained to Perseus how the Three Gray Women managed with their one eye. They were in the habit, it seems, of changing it-19- from one to another, as if it had been a pair of spectacles, or—which would have suited them better—a quizzing-glass. When one of the three had kept the eye a certain time, she took it out of the socket and passed it to one of her sisters, whose turn it might happen to be, and who immediately clapped it into her own head, and enjoyed a peep at the visible world. Thus it will easily be understood that only one of the Three Gray Women could see, while the other two were in utter darkness; and, moreover, at the instant when the eye was passing from hand to hand, neither of the poor old ladies was able to see a wink. I have heard of a great many strange things, in my day, and have witnessed not a few; but none, it seems to me, that can compare with the oddity of these Three Gray Women, all peeping through a single eye.

Quicksilver explained to Perseus how the Three Gray Women made do with their one eye. They usually switched it around, as if it were a pair of glasses, or—better yet—a monocle. When one of them had the eye for a certain amount of time, she would take it out and pass it to one of her sisters, whose turn it was, and that sister would immediately put it in her own head to take a look at the world. So it’s clear that only one of the Three Gray Women could see at a time, while the other two were completely blind; and during the moment when the eye was passed from one to another, neither of the poor old ladies could see anything at all. I've heard about a lot of strange things in my time and have seen quite a few, but nothing seems to me as odd as these Three Gray Women all peering through a single eye.

So thought Perseus, likewise, and was so astonished that he almost fancied his companion was joking with him, and that there were no such old women in the world.

So thought Perseus, too, and he was so amazed that he almost thought his friend was joking with him, believing there couldn't possibly be such old women in the world.

"You will soon find whether I tell the truth or no," observed Quicksilver. "Hark! hush! hist! hist! There they come, now!"

"You'll find out soon enough whether I'm telling the truth or not," said Quicksilver. "Listen! Quiet! Shh! They’re coming now!"

Perseus looked earnestly through the dusk of the evening, and there, sure enough, at no great distance off, he descried the Three Gray Women. The light being so faint, he could not well make out what sort of figures they were; only he discovered that they had long gray hair; and, as they came nearer, he saw that two of them had but the empty socket of an eye, in the middle of their-20- foreheads. But, in the middle of the third sister's forehead, there was a very large, bright, and piercing eye, which sparkled like a great diamond in a ring; and so penetrating did it seem to be, that Perseus could not help thinking it must possess the gift of seeing in the darkest midnight just as perfectly as at noonday. The sight of three persons' eyes was melted and collected into that single one.

Perseus gazed intently into the evening twilight, and there, not far away, he spotted the Three Gray Women. The light was so dim that he couldn't clearly see what they looked like; he only noticed they had long gray hair. As they approached, he realized that two of them only had empty eye sockets in the middle of their foreheads. However, the third sister had a large, bright, and piercing eye in her forehead that sparkled like a diamond in a ring. The eye seemed so powerful that Perseus couldn't help but think it could see perfectly in the deepest darkness just as well as in broad daylight. The vision of three pairs of eyes was blended into that one single eye.

Thus the three old dames got along about as comfortably, upon the whole, as if they could all see at once. She who chanced to have the eye in her forehead led the other two by the hands, peeping sharply about her, all the while; insomuch that Perseus dreaded lest she should see right through the thick clump of bushes behind which he and Quicksilver had hidden themselves. My stars! it was positively terrible to be within reach of so very sharp an eye!

Thus, the three old ladies managed to get along as comfortably as if they could all see at once. The one who happened to have the eye in her forehead led the other two by the hands, constantly peering around her. Perseus was worried she might see right through the thick bushes where he and Quicksilver were hiding. Wow! It was seriously scary to be so close to such a sharp eye!

But, before they reached the clump of bushes, one of the Three Gray Women spoke.

But before they got to the cluster of bushes, one of the Three Gray Women spoke.

"Sister! Sister Scarecrow!" cried she, "you have had the eye long enough. It is my turn now!"

"Sister! Sister Scarecrow!" she shouted, "you've had your turn long enough. Now it's my turn!"

"Let me keep it a moment longer, Sister Nightmare," answered Scarecrow. "I thought I had a glimpse of something behind that thick bush."

"Let me hold onto it a moment longer, Sister Nightmare," replied Scarecrow. "I thought I saw something behind that thick bush."

"Well, and what of that?" retorted Nightmare, peevishly. "Can't I see into a thick bush as easily as yourself? The eye is mine as well as yours; and I know the use of it as well as you, or may be a little better. I insist upon taking a peep immediately!"-21-

"Well, so what?" snapped Nightmare, annoyed. "Can't I look into a dense bush just as easily as you? I have an eye just like yours, and I know how to use it just as well, if not a little better. I insist on taking a look right now!"-21-

But here the third sister, whose name was Shakejoint, began to complain, and said that it was her turn to have the eye, and that Scarecrow and Nightmare wanted to keep it all to themselves. To end the dispute, old Dame Scarecrow took the eye out of her forehead, and held it forth in her hand.

But here the third sister, named Shakejoint, started to complain, saying it was her turn to have the eye, and that Scarecrow and Nightmare wanted to keep it all to themselves. To settle the argument, old Dame Scarecrow took the eye out of her forehead and held it out in her hand.

"Take it, one of you," cried she, "and quit this foolish quarreling. For my part, I shall be glad of a little thick darkness. Take it quickly, however, or I must clap it into my own head again!"

"Take it, one of you," she shouted, "and stop this silly fighting. As for me, I’d welcome a bit of thick darkness. But take it quickly, or I'll have to shove it back into my own head again!"

Accordingly, both Nightmare and Shakejoint put out their hands, groping eagerly to snatch the eye out of the hand of Scarecrow. But, being both alike blind, they could not easily find where Scarecrow's hand was; and Scarecrow, being now just as much in the dark as Shakejoint and Nightmare, could not at once meet either of their hands, in order to put the eye into it. Thus (as you will see, with half an eye, my wise little auditors), these good old dames had fallen into a strange perplexity. For, though the eye shone and glistened like a star, as Scarecrow held it out, yet the Gray Women caught not the least glimpse of its light, and were all three in utter darkness, from too impatient a desire to see.

Accordingly, both Nightmare and Shakejoint reached out their hands, eagerly trying to grab the eye from Scarecrow's hand. However, since they were both equally blind, they couldn’t easily locate Scarecrow's hand; and Scarecrow, equally in the dark as Shakejoint and Nightmare, couldn’t immediately connect with either of their hands to give them the eye. As you’ll notice, my wise little listeners, these good old women had found themselves in a puzzling situation. Even though the eye shone and sparkled like a star in Scarecrow's hand, the Gray Women didn’t catch a glimpse of its light and were all three left in complete darkness, due to their impatience to see.

Quicksilver was so much tickled at beholding Shakejoint and Nightmare both groping for the eye, and each finding fault with Scarecrow and one another, that he could scarcely help laughing aloud.

Quicksilver was so amused to see Shakejoint and Nightmare both reaching for the eye, each complaining about Scarecrow and each other, that he could hardly hold back a laugh.

"Now is your time!" he whispered to Perseus. "Quick, quick! before they can clap the eye into-22- either of their heads. Rush out upon the old ladies, and snatch it from Scarecrow's hand!"

"Now's your chance!" he whispered to Perseus. "Hurry, hurry! before they can put the eye into-22- either of their heads. Charge out at the old ladies, and grab it from Scarecrow's hand!"

In an instant, while the Three Gray Women were still scolding each other, Perseus leaped from behind the clump of bushes, and made himself master of the prize. The marvelous eye, as he held it in his hand, shone very brightly, and seemed to look up into his face with a knowing air, and an expression as if it would have winked, had it been provided with a pair of eyelids for that purpose. But the Gray Women knew nothing of what had happened; and, each supposing that one of her sisters was in possession of the eye, they began their quarrel anew. At last, as Perseus did not wish to put these respectable dames to greater inconvenience than was really necessary, he thought it right to explain the matter.

In a split second, while the Three Gray Women were still arguing with each other, Perseus jumped out from behind a bush and grabbed the prize. The incredible eye, as he held it, shone brightly and seemed to gaze up at him with a knowing expression, almost as if it would have winked if it had eyelids. But the Gray Women were unaware of what had happened; each believed that one of her sisters had the eye, and they started their argument all over again. Finally, since Perseus didn’t want to cause these respectable ladies any more inconvenience than necessary, he decided to explain the situation.

"My good ladies," said he, "pray do not be angry with one another. If anybody is in fault, it is myself; for I have the honor to hold your very brilliant and excellent eye in my own hand!"

"My dear ladies," he said, "please don't be upset with each other. If anyone is at fault, it's me; because I have the privilege of holding your very bright and beautiful gaze in my own hand!"

"You! you have our eye! And who are you?" screamed the Three Gray Women, all in a breath; for they were terribly frightened, of course, at hearing a strange voice, and discovering that their eyesight had got into the hands of they could not guess whom. "Oh, what shall we do, sisters? what shall we do? We are all in the dark! Give us our eye! Give us our one, precious, solitary eye! You have two of your own! Give us our eye!"

"You! You have our eye! And who are you?" screamed the Three Gray Women, all at once; they were really scared, of course, at hearing a strange voice and realizing their eyesight was in the hands of someone they couldn’t figure out. "Oh, what should we do, sisters? What should we do? We’re completely in the dark! Give us our eye! Give us our one, precious, solitary eye! You have two of your own! Give us our eye!"

PERSEVS & THE GRAIÆ

PERSEVS & THE GRAIÆ

"Tell them," whispered Quicksilver to Perseus,-23- "that they shall have back the eye as soon as they direct you where to find the Nymphs who have the flying slippers, the magic wallet, and the helmet of darkness."

"Tell them," Quicksilver whispered to Perseus,-23- "that they'll get the eye back as soon as they tell you where to find the Nymphs who have the flying slippers, the magic wallet, and the helmet of darkness."

"My dear, good, admirable old ladies," said Perseus, addressing the Gray Women, "there is no occasion for putting yourselves into such a fright. I am by no means a bad young man. You shall have back your eye, safe and sound, and as bright as ever, the moment you tell me where to find the Nymphs."

"My dear, wonderful, amazing old ladies," said Perseus, speaking to the Gray Women, "there's no need to be so scared. I'm not a bad young man at all. You'll get your eye back, safe and sound, and bright as ever, the moment you tell me where to find the Nymphs."

"The Nymphs! Goodness me! sisters, what Nymphs does he mean?" screamed Scarecrow. "There are a great many Nymphs, people say; some that go a-hunting in the woods, and some that live inside of trees, and some that have a comfortable home in fountains of water. We know nothing at all about them. We are three unfortunate old souls, that go wandering about in the dusk, and never had but one eye amongst us, and that one you have stolen away. Oh, give it back, good stranger!—whoever you are, give it back!"

"The Nymphs! Oh my gosh! Sisters, which Nymphs is he talking about?" shouted Scarecrow. "There are a lot of Nymphs, or so people say; some that hunt in the woods, some that live in trees, and some that have a nice home in water fountains. We know nothing about them. We are three poor old souls, wandering around in the dusk, and we only had one eye between us, and you’ve taken that one away. Please, give it back, kind stranger!—whoever you are, just give it back!"

All this while the Three Gray Women were groping with their outstretched hands, and trying their utmost to get hold of Perseus. But he took good care to keep out of their reach.

All this time, the Three Gray Women were reaching out with their hands, trying their hardest to grab Perseus. But he made sure to stay out of their reach.

"My respectable dames," said he,—for his mother had taught him always to use the greatest civility,—"I hold your eye fast in my hand, and shall keep it safely for you, until you please to tell me where to find these Nymphs. The Nymphs, I mean, who keep the enchanted wallet, the flying-24- slippers, and the—what is it?—the helmet of invisibility."

"My respected ladies," he said—his mother had always taught him to be very polite—"I have your attention in my grasp, and I will hold it for you until you tell me where to find these Nymphs. The Nymphs I’m referring to are the ones who have the enchanted wallet, the flying-24- slippers, and the—what is it?—the helmet of invisibility."

"Mercy on us, sisters! what is the young man talking about?" exclaimed Scarecrow, Nightmare, and Shakejoint, one to another, with great appearance of astonishment. "A pair of flying slippers, quoth he! His heels would quickly fly higher than his head, if he were silly enough to put them on. And a helmet of invisibility! How could a helmet make him invisible, unless it were big enough for him to hide under it? And an enchanted wallet! What sort of a contrivance may that be, I wonder? No, no, good stranger! we can tell you nothing of these marvelous things. You have two eyes of your own, and we have but a single one amongst us three. You can find out such wonders better than three blind old creatures, like us."

"Have mercy on us, sisters! What is this young man talking about?" exclaimed Scarecrow, Nightmare, and Shakejoint to each other, looking very surprised. "A pair of flying slippers, he says! His heels would quickly rise higher than his head if he was foolish enough to wear them. And a helmet of invisibility! How could a helmet make him invisible, unless it was big enough for him to hide under it? And an enchanted wallet! What kind of device could that be, I wonder? No, no, good stranger! We can't tell you anything about these amazing things. You have two eyes of your own, and we only have one between the three of us. You can find out such wonders better than three blind old creatures like us."

Perseus, hearing them talk in this way, began really to think that the Gray Women knew nothing of the matter; and, as it grieved him to have put them to so much trouble, he was just on the point of restoring their eye and asking pardon for his rudeness in snatching it away. But Quicksilver caught his hand.

Perseus, hearing them talk like this, started to believe that the Gray Women didn’t know anything about the situation; and, feeling bad for having troubled them so much, he was just about to give their eye back and apologize for his rudeness in taking it. But Quicksilver grabbed his hand.

"Don't let them make a fool of you!" said he. "These Three Gray Women are the only persons in the world that can tell you where to find the Nymphs; and, unless you get that information, you will never succeed in cutting off the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. Keep fast hold of the eye, and all will go well."

"Don’t let them trick you!" he said. "These Three Gray Women are the only ones in the world who can tell you where to find the Nymphs; if you don’t get that information, you’ll never be able to cut off Medusa’s snake-headed hair. Hold on tightly to the eye, and everything will go smoothly."

As it turned out, Quicksilver was in the right.-25- There are but few things that people prize so much as they do their eyesight; and the Gray Women valued their single eye as highly as if it had been half a dozen, which was the number they ought to have had. Finding that there was no other way of recovering it, they at last told Perseus what he wanted to know. No sooner had they done so, than he immediately, and with the utmost respect, clapped the eye into the vacant socket in one of their foreheads, thanked them for their kindness, and bade them farewell. Before the young man was out of hearing, however, they had got into a new dispute, because he happened to have given the eye to Scarecrow, who had already taken her turn of it when their trouble with Perseus commenced.

As it turned out, Quicksilver was right.-25- There are very few things that people value as much as their eyesight; and the Gray Women cherished their single eye as if it were worth six, which was actually how many they should have had. Realizing there was no other way to get it back, they finally told Perseus what he needed to know. No sooner had they done that than he respectfully placed the eye into the empty socket on one of their foreheads, thanked them for their help, and said goodbye. However, before the young man was out of earshot, they started arguing again because he had given the eye to Scarecrow, who had already used it when their trouble with Perseus began.

It is greatly to be feared that the Three Gray Women were very much in the habit of disturbing their mutual harmony by bickerings of this sort; which was the more pity, as they could not conveniently do without one another, and were evidently intended to be inseparable companions. As a general rule, I would advise all people, whether sisters or brothers, old or young, who chance to have but one eye amongst them, to cultivate forbearance, and not all insist upon peeping through it at once.

It’s really unfortunate that the Three Gray Women often disrupted their harmony with arguments like this; it’s a shame since they clearly couldn’t get by without each other and were meant to be inseparable friends. Generally, I would suggest that everyone, whether siblings or friends, young or old, who happen to share just one eye between them, should practice patience and not all try to look through it at the same time.

Quicksilver and Perseus, in the mean time, were making the best of their way in quest of the Nymphs. The old dames had given them such particular directions, that they were not long in finding them out. They proved to be very different persons from Nightmare, Shakejoint, and-26- Scarecrow; for, instead of being old, they were young and beautiful; and instead of one eye amongst the sisterhood, each Nymph had two exceedingly bright eyes of her own, with which she looked very kindly at Perseus. They seemed to be acquainted with Quicksilver; and, when he told them the adventure which Perseus had undertaken, they made no difficulty about giving him the valuable articles that were in their custody. In the first place, they brought out what appeared to be a small purse, made of deerskin and curiously embroidered, and bade him be sure and keep it safe. This was the magic wallet. The Nymphs next produced a pair of shoes, or slippers, or sandals, with a nice little pair of wings at the heel of each.

Quicksilver and Perseus were making their way in search of the Nymphs. The old ladies had given them such clear directions that they quickly found them. They turned out to be very different from Nightmare, Shakejoint, and-26- Scarecrow; instead of being old, they were young and beautiful. Each Nymph had two bright eyes and looked kindly at Perseus. They seemed to know Quicksilver, and when he told them about Perseus's adventure, they willingly gave him the valuable items they had. First, they brought out what looked like a small purse made of deerskin and beautifully embroidered, and urged him to keep it safe. This was the magic wallet. The Nymphs then produced a pair of shoes, or slippers, or sandals, with a nice little pair of wings on the heel of each.

"Put them on, Perseus," said Quicksilver. "You will find yourself as light-heeled as you can desire for the remainder of our journey."

"Put them on, Perseus," said Quicksilver. "You'll feel as light on your feet as you want for the rest of our journey."

So Perseus proceeded to put one of the slippers on, while he laid the other on the ground by his side. Unexpectedly, however, this other slipper spread its wings, fluttered up off the ground, and would probably have flown away, if Quicksilver had not made a leap, and luckily caught it in the air.

So Perseus put one of the slippers on and placed the other on the ground next to him. Unexpectedly, though, the other slipper sprouted wings, flew up off the ground, and would have probably taken off if Quicksilver hadn't jumped and managed to catch it in the air.

"Be more careful," said he, as he gave it back to Perseus. "It would frighten the birds, up aloft, if they should see a flying slipper amongst them."

"Be more careful," he said as he handed it back to Perseus. "It would scare the birds up high if they saw a flying slipper among them."

PERSEVS ARMED BY THE NYMPHS

PERSEVS ARMED BY THE NYMPHS

When Perseus had got on both of these wonderful slippers, he was altogether too buoyant to tread on earth. Making a step or two, lo and-27- behold! upward he popped into the air, high above the heads of Quicksilver and the Nymphs, and found it very difficult to clamber down again. Winged slippers, and all such high-flying contrivances, are seldom quite easy to manage until one grows a little accustomed to them. Quicksilver laughed at his companion's involuntary activity, and told him that he must not be in so desperate a hurry, but must wait for the invisible helmet.

When Perseus put on those amazing slippers, he felt so light that he couldn't keep his feet on the ground. After taking a step or two, suddenly he shot up into the air, way above Quicksilver and the Nymphs, and found it hard to come back down. Winged slippers and other high-flying gadgets are usually tricky to handle until you get the hang of them. Quicksilver laughed at his friend's unintentional flight and told him not to rush but to wait for the invisible helmet.

The good-natured Nymphs had the helmet, with its dark tuft of waving plumes, all in readiness to put upon his head. And now there happened about as wonderful an incident as anything that I have yet told you. The instant before the helmet was put on, there stood Perseus, a beautiful young man, with golden ringlets and rosy cheeks, the crooked sword by his side, and the brightly polished shield upon his arm,—a figure that seemed all made up of courage, sprightliness, and glorious light. But when the helmet had descended over his white brow, there was no longer any Perseus to be seen! Nothing but empty air! Even the helmet, that covered him with its invisibility, had vanished!

The cheerful Nymphs had the helmet, with its dark tuft of flowing plumes, all ready to place on his head. And now something as amazing as anything I’ve told you happened. Just before the helmet was put on, there stood Perseus, a handsome young man with golden curls and rosy cheeks, his crooked sword by his side and his shiny shield on his arm—a figure that radiated courage, energy, and brilliant light. But once the helmet settled over his white brow, Perseus was nowhere to be seen! Just empty air! Even the helmet that made him invisible had disappeared!

"Where are you, Perseus?" asked Quicksilver.

"Where are you, Perseus?" asked Quicksilver.

"Why, here, to be sure!" answered Perseus, very quietly, although his voice seemed to come out of the transparent atmosphere. "Just where I was a moment ago. Don't you see me?"

"Why, right here, of course!" answered Perseus, very softly, even though his voice seemed to emerge from the clear air. "Just where I was a moment ago. Can't you see me?"

"No, indeed!" answered his friend. "You are hidden under the helmet. But, if I cannot see you, neither can the Gorgons. Follow me, there-28-fore, and we will try your dexterity in using the winged slippers."

"No, not at all!" replied his friend. "You're concealed beneath the helmet. But if I can’t see you, then neither can the Gorgons. So follow me, and we’ll test your skill with the winged slippers."

With these words, Quicksilver's cap spread its wings, as if his head were about to fly away from his shoulders; but his whole figure rose lightly into the air, and Perseus followed. By the time they had ascended a few hundred feet, the young man began to feel what a delightful thing it was to leave the dull earth so far beneath him, and to be able to flit about like a bird.

With these words, Quicksilver's cap took flight, as if his head was about to soar away from his shoulders; but his entire figure lifted gracefully into the air, and Perseus followed. By the time they had climbed a few hundred feet, the young man began to realize how wonderful it was to leave the boring earth so far below him and to be able to move around like a bird.

It was now deep night. Perseus looked upward, and saw the round, bright, silvery moon, and thought that he should desire nothing better than to soar up thither, and spend his life there. Then he looked downward again, and saw the earth, with its seas and lakes, and the silver courses of its rivers, and its snowy mountain-peaks, and the breadth of its fields, and the dark cluster of its woods, and its cities of white marble; and, with the moonshine sleeping over the whole scene, it was as beautiful as the moon or any star could be. And, among other objects, he saw the island of Seriphus, where his dear mother was. Sometimes he and Quicksilver approached a cloud that, at a distance, looked as if it were made of fleecy silver; although, when they plunged into it, they found themselves chilled and moistened with gray mist. So swift was their flight, however, that, in an instant, they emerged from the cloud into the moonlight again. Once, a high-soaring eagle flew right against the invisible Perseus. The bravest sights were the meteors, that gleamed suddenly out, as if a bonfire had been kindled in the sky,-29- and made the moonshine pale for as much as a hundred miles around them.

It was now late at night. Perseus looked up and saw the round, bright, silvery moon, thinking that nothing would be better than to soar up there and spend his life in its glow. Then he looked down again and saw the earth, with its seas and lakes, the silver winding rivers, snowy mountain peaks, expansive fields, dark clusters of woods, and cities made of white marble; with the moonlight bathing the entire scene, it was as beautiful as the moon or any star could be. Among other sights, he spotted the island of Seriphus, where his beloved mother was. Sometimes he and Quicksilver approached a cloud that, from a distance, looked as if it were made of fluffy silver; however, when they dove into it, they found themselves chilled and dampened by gray mist. Their flight was so fast that, in an instant, they burst out of the cloud and back into the moonlight. Once, a high-flying eagle came right up against the invisible Perseus. The most stunning sights were the meteors that suddenly lit up the sky, as if a bonfire had been ignited above, making the moonlight pale for about a hundred miles around them.-29-

As the two companions flew onward, Perseus fancied that he could hear the rustle of a garment close by his side; and it was on the side opposite to the one where he beheld Quicksilver, yet only Quicksilver was visible.

As the two friends flew on, Perseus thought he could hear the rustling of a garment right next to him; and it was on the side opposite from where he saw Quicksilver, yet only Quicksilver was in sight.

"Whose garment is this," inquired Perseus, "that keeps rustling close beside me in the breeze?"

"Whose shirt is this," asked Perseus, "that keeps swishing next to me in the breeze?"

"Oh, it is my sister's!" answered Quicksilver. "She is coming along with us, as I told you she would. We could do nothing without the help of my sister. You have no idea how wise she is. She has such eyes, too! Why, she can see you, at this moment, just as distinctly as if you were not invisible; and I'll venture to say, she will be the first to discover the Gorgons."

"Oh, it's my sister's!" replied Quicksilver. "She's coming with us, just like I said she would. We couldn't do anything without her help. You have no idea how smart she is. And those eyes! She can see you right now, just as clearly as if you weren't invisible; and I bet she’ll be the first to spot the Gorgons."

By this time, in their swift voyage through the air, they had come within sight of the great ocean, and were soon flying over it. Far beneath them, the waves tossed themselves tumultuously in mid-sea, or rolled a white surf-line upon the long beaches, or foamed against the rocky cliffs, with a roar that was thunderous, in the lower world; although it became a gentle murmur, like the voice of a baby half asleep, before it reached the ears of Perseus. Just then a voice spoke in the air close by him. It seemed to be a woman's voice, and was melodious, though not exactly what might be called sweet, but grave and mild.

By this point, during their fast journey through the sky, they had spotted the vast ocean and were soon flying over it. Far below, the waves tossed wildly in the open sea, rolled in a white surf along the long beaches, or crashed against the rocky cliffs with a booming roar that was thunderous in the lower world; however, it turned into a soft murmur, like the voice of a drowsy baby, by the time it reached Perseus's ears. Just then, a voice spoke nearby in the air. It sounded like a woman's voice, melodious but not exactly sweet, rather serious and gentle.

"Perseus," said the voice, "there are the Gorgons."-30-

"Perseus," said the voice, "there are the Gorgons."-30-

"Where?" exclaimed Perseus. "I cannot see them."

"Where?" Perseus exclaimed. "I can't see them."

"On the shore of that island beneath you," replied the voice. "A pebble, dropped from your hand, would strike in the midst of them."

"On the shore of that island below you," replied the voice. "A pebble dropped from your hand would land right in the middle of them."

"I told you she would be the first to discover them," said Quicksilver to Perseus. "And there they are!"

"I told you she'd be the first to find them," Quicksilver said to Perseus. "And there they are!"

Straight downward, two or three thousand feet below him, Perseus perceived a small island, with the sea breaking into white foam all around its rocky shore, except on one side, where there was a beach of snowy sand. He descended towards it, and, looking earnestly at a cluster or heap of brightness, at the foot of a precipice of black rocks, behold, there were the terrible Gorgons! They lay fast asleep, soothed by the thunder of the sea; for it required a tumult that would have deafened everybody else to lull such fierce creatures into slumber. The moonlight glistened on their steely scales, and on their golden wings, which drooped idly over the sand. Their brazen claws, horrible to look at, were thrust out, and clutched the wave-beaten fragments of rock, while the sleeping Gorgons dreamed of tearing some poor mortal all to pieces. The snakes that served them instead of hair seemed likewise to be asleep; although, now and then, one would writhe, and lift its head, and thrust out its forked tongue, emitting a drowsy hiss, and then let itself subside among its sister snakes.

Straight down, two or three thousand feet below him, Perseus saw a small island, with the sea crashing into white foam all around its rocky shore, except on one side, where there was a beach of soft white sand. He flew down toward it, and, gazing intently at a cluster of brightness at the foot of a cliff of black rocks, he saw the terrifying Gorgons! They were fast asleep, lulled by the roar of the sea; it took a noise that would have deafened anyone else to calm such fierce creatures into slumber. The moonlight shimmered on their metallic scales and on their golden wings, which hung lazily over the sand. Their bronze claws, dreadful to look at, jutted out and gripped the wave-worn fragments of rock, while the sleeping Gorgons dreamed of tearing some poor mortal to shreds. The snakes that served as their hair also seemed to be asleep; although, now and then, one would squirm, lift its head, and stick out its forked tongue, producing a sleepy hiss, and then let itself fall back among its sister snakes.

The Gorgons were more like an awful, gigantic kind of insect,—immense, golden-winged beetles,-31- or dragon-flies, or things of that sort,—at once ugly and beautiful,—than like anything else; only that they were a thousand and a million times as big. And, with all this, there was something partly human about them, too. Luckily for Perseus, their faces were completely hidden from him by the posture in which they lay; for, had he but looked one instant at them, he would have fallen heavily out of the air, an image of senseless stone.

The Gorgons were more like a terrifying, gigantic type of insect—huge, golden-winged beetles, -31- or dragonflies, or something similar—both ugly and beautiful—than anything else; only they were a thousand to a million times bigger. And despite all this, there was something partly human about them, too. Fortunately for Perseus, their faces were completely hidden from him by the way they lay; because if he had

"Now," whispered Quicksilver, as he hovered by the side of Perseus,—"now is your time to do the deed! Be quick; for, if one of the Gorgons should awake, you are too late!"

"Now," whispered Quicksilver, as he hovered next to Perseus, — "now is your chance to get it done! Hurry up; if one of the Gorgons wakes up, it will be too late!"

"Which shall I strike at?" asked Perseus, drawing his sword and descending a little lower. "They all three look alike. All three have snaky locks. Which of the three is Medusa?"

"Which one should I attack?" Perseus asked, pulling out his sword and flying down a bit lower. "They all look the same. All three have snakes for hair. Which one of them is Medusa?"

It must be understood that Medusa was the only one of these dragon-monsters whose head Perseus could possibly cut off. As for the other two, let him have the sharpest sword that ever was forged, and he might have hacked away by the hour together, without doing them the least harm.

It should be clear that Medusa was the only one of these dragon-monsters from whom Perseus could actually cut off her head. As for the other two, even if he had the sharpest sword ever made, he could have chopped at them for hours without causing them any harm.

"Be cautious," said the calm voice which had before spoken to him. "One of the Gorgons is stirring in her sleep, and is just about to turn over. That is Medusa. Do not look at her! The sight would turn you to stone! Look at the reflection of her face and figure in the bright mirror of your shield."

"Be careful," said the calm voice that had spoken to him before. "One of the Gorgons is moving in her sleep and is about to turn over. That's Medusa. Don't look at her! The sight will turn you to stone! Instead, look at the reflection of her face and body in the shiny surface of your shield."

Perseus now understood Quicksilver's motive-32- for so earnestly exhorting him to polish his shield. In its surface he could safely look at the reflection of the Gorgon's face. And there it was,—that terrible countenance,—mirrored in the brightness of the shield, with the moonlight falling over it, and displaying all its horror. The snakes, whose venomous natures could not altogether sleep, kept twisting themselves over the forehead. It was the fiercest and most horrible face that ever was seen or imagined, and yet with a strange, fearful, and savage kind of beauty in it. The eyes were closed, and the Gorgon was still in a deep slumber; but there was an unquiet expression disturbing her features, as if the monster was troubled with an ugly dream. She gnashed her white tusks, and dug into the sand with her brazen claws.

Perseus now understood Quicksilver's reason-32- for urging him so passionately to polish his shield. In its surface, he could safely view the reflection of the Gorgon's face. And there it was— that terrifying face—mirrored in the brightness of the shield, with the moonlight casting over it and revealing all its horror. The snakes, whose venomous instincts couldn't completely settle, kept twisting around her forehead. It was the fiercest and most horrifying face ever seen or imagined, yet it had a strange, fearful, and savage kind of beauty. Her eyes were shut, and the Gorgon was still in a deep sleep; however, there was an unsettling expression on her features, as if the monster was disturbed by an ugly dream. She gnashed her white tusks and scraped at the sand with her bronze claws.

The snakes, too, seemed to feel Medusa's dream, and to be made more restless by it. They twined themselves into tumultuous knots, writhed fiercely, and uplifted a hundred hissing heads, without opening their eyes.

The snakes also seemed to sense Medusa's dream and became even more restless because of it. They twisted themselves into chaotic knots, writhed fiercely, and raised a hundred hissing heads, all without opening their eyes.

"Now, now!" whispered Quicksilver, who was growing impatient. "Make a dash at the monster!"

"Alright, alright!" whispered Quicksilver, who was getting impatient. "Go for the monster!"

"But be calm," said the grave, melodious voice at the young man's side. "Look in your shield, as you fly downward, and take care that you do not miss your first stroke."

"But stay calm," said the serious, melodic voice next to the young man. "Look at your shield as you dive down, and make sure you don't miss your first strike."

PERSEVS & THE GORGONS

PERSEVS & THE GORGONS

Perseus flew cautiously downward, still keeping his eyes on Medusa's face, as reflected in his shield. The nearer he came, the more terrible did the snaky visage and metallic body of the-33- monster grow. At last, when he found himself hovering over her within arm's length, Perseus uplifted his sword, while, at the same instant, each separate snake upon the Gorgon's head stretched threateningly upward, and Medusa unclosed her eyes. But she awoke too late. The sword was sharp; the stroke fell like a lightning-flash; and the head of the wicked Medusa tumbled from her body!

Perseus flew down carefully, keeping his eyes on Medusa’s face as it appeared in his shield. The closer he got, the more terrifying the snake-covered face and shiny body of the-33- monster became. Finally, when he was hovering just an arm's length above her, Perseus raised his sword, and at that same moment, each snake on the Gorgon’s head reared up menacingly, and Medusa opened her eyes. But it was too late. The sword was sharp; the strike came like a flash of lightning; and the wicked Medusa’s head fell from her body!

"Admirably done!" cried Quicksilver. "Make haste, and clap the head into your magic wallet."

"Well done!" shouted Quicksilver. "Hurry up and put the head into your magic wallet."

To the astonishment of Perseus, the small embroidered wallet, which he had hung about his neck, and which had hitherto been no bigger than a purse, grew all at once large enough to contain Medusa's head. As quick as thought, he snatched it up, with the snakes still writhing upon it, and thrust it in.

To Perseus's surprise, the small embroidered wallet he had worn around his neck, which had previously been no bigger than a purse, suddenly became large enough to hold Medusa's head. In a flash, he grabbed it, with the snakes still writhing on it, and shoved it inside.

"Your task is done," said the calm voice. "Now fly; for the other Gorgons will do their utmost to take vengeance for Medusa's death."

"Your task is complete," said the calm voice. "Now go; the other Gorgons will do everything they can to avenge Medusa's death."

It was, indeed, necessary to take flight; for Perseus had not done the deed so quietly but that the clash of his sword, and the hissing of the snakes, and the thump of Medusa's head as it tumbled upon the sea-beaten sand, awoke the other two monsters. There they sat, for an instant, sleepily rubbing their eyes with their brazen fingers, while all the snakes on their heads reared themselves on end with surprise, and with venomous malice against they knew not what. But when the Gorgons saw the scaly carcass of Medusa, headless, and her golden wings all ruf-34-fled, and half spread out on the sand, it was really awful to hear what yells and screeches they set up. And then the snakes! They sent forth a hundred-fold hiss, with one consent, and Medusa's snakes answered them out of the magic wallet.

It was definitely time to escape; for Perseus hadn’t done the job quietly enough that the sound of his sword clashing, the hissing of the snakes, and the thud of Medusa's head hitting the sea-beaten sand didn’t wake the other two monsters. For a brief moment, they sat there, sleepily rubbing their eyes with their bronze fingers, while all the snakes on their heads stood up in surprise, filled with poisonous malice against something they couldn’t identify. But when the Gorgons saw Medusa’s scaly, headless body and her golden wings all ruffled and partially spread out on the sand, it was truly horrifying to hear the cries and shrieks they let out. And then the snakes! They released a thousand hisses in unison, and Medusa's snakes answered from the magic bag.

No sooner were the Gorgons broad awake than they hurtled upward into the air, brandishing their brass talons, gnashing their horrible tusks, and flapping their huge wings so wildly that some of the golden feathers were shaken out, and floated down upon the shore. And there, perhaps, those very feathers lie scattered, till this day. Up rose the Gorgons, as I tell you, staring horribly about, in hopes of turning somebody to stone. Had Perseus looked them in the face, or had he fallen into their clutches, his poor mother would never have kissed her boy again! But he took good care to turn his eyes another way; and, as he wore the helmet of invisibility, the Gorgons knew not in what direction to follow him; nor did he fail to make the best use of the winged slippers, by soaring upward a perpendicular mile or so. At that height, when the screams of those abominable creatures sounded faintly beneath him, he made a straight course for the island of Seriphus, in order to carry Medusa's head to King Polydectes.

No sooner were the Gorgons fully awake than they shot up into the air, swinging their metal claws, grinding their terrible teeth, and flapping their massive wings so wildly that some golden feathers were shaken loose and floated down to the shore. And perhaps, even now, those very feathers are scattered there. Up rose the Gorgons, as I’m telling you, glaring around in hopes of turning someone to stone. If Perseus had looked them in the eye or gotten caught by them, his poor mother would never have kissed her boy again! But he made sure to look away; and since he wore the helmet of invisibility, the Gorgons had no idea which way to chase him. He also took full advantage of the winged sandals, soaring straight up a mile or so. At that height, when the screams of those dreadful creatures sounded faint below him, he headed directly for the island of Seriphus, intending to bring Medusa's head to King Polydectes.

I have no time to tell you of several marvelous things that befell Perseus, on his way homeward; such as his killing a hideous sea-monster, just as it was on the point of devouring a beautiful maiden; nor how he changed an enormous giant into a mountain of stone, merely by showing him the-35- head of the Gorgon. If you doubt this latter story, you may make a voyage to Africa, some day or other, and see the very mountain, which is still known by the ancient giant's name.

I don't have time to tell you about the amazing things that happened to Perseus on his way home, like how he killed a scary sea monster just before it was about to eat a beautiful maiden, or how he turned a huge giant into a mountain of stone just by showing him the-35- head of the Gorgon. If you don't believe that story, you could take a trip to Africa someday and see the mountain, which is still known by the ancient giant's name.

Finally, our brave Perseus arrived at the island, where he expected to see his dear mother. But, during his absence, the wicked king had treated Danaë so very ill that she was compelled to make her escape, and had taken refuge in a temple, where some good old priests were extremely kind to her. These praiseworthy priests, and the kind-hearted fisherman, who had first shown hospitality to Danaë and little Perseus when he found them afloat in the chest, seem to have been the only persons on the island who cared about doing right. All the rest of the people, as well as King Polydectes himself, were remarkably ill-behaved, and deserved no better destiny than that which was now to happen.

Finally, our brave Perseus arrived at the island, where he expected to see his dear mother. But during his time away, the evil king had treated Danaë so poorly that she was forced to escape and took refuge in a temple, where some kind old priests were very helpful to her. These commendable priests, along with the generous fisherman who had first offered hospitality to Danaë and little Perseus when he found them floating in the chest, seemed to be the only people on the island who cared about doing the right thing. Everyone else, including King Polydectes himself, behaved terribly and deserved no better fate than what was about to happen.

Not finding his mother at home, Perseus went straight to the palace, and was immediately ushered into the presence of the king. Polydectes was by no means rejoiced to see him; for he had felt almost certain, in his own evil mind, that the Gorgons would have torn the poor young man to pieces, and have eaten him up, out of the way. However, seeing him safely returned, he put the best face he could upon the matter and asked Perseus how he had succeeded.

Not finding his mother at home, Perseus went straight to the palace and was quickly brought before the king. Polydectes was not at all happy to see him; in his wicked mind, he had been pretty sure the Gorgons would have ripped the poor young man apart and eaten him. However, seeing that he was back safely, he tried to put on a good front and asked Perseus how things had gone.

"Have you performed your promise?" inquired he. "Have you brought me the head of Medusa with the snaky locks? If not, young man, it will cost you dear; for I must have a bridal present-36- for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and there is nothing else that she would admire so much."

"Did you keep your promise?" he asked. "Did you bring me the head of Medusa with the snake hair? If not, young man, it will cost you dearly; because I need a wedding gift-36- for the beautiful Princess Hippodamia, and there's nothing else she would appreciate as much."

"Yes, please your Majesty," answered Perseus, in a quiet way, as if it were no very wonderful deed for such a young man as he to perform. "I have brought you the Gorgon's head, snaky locks and all!"

"Yes, of course, Your Majesty," replied Perseus calmly, as if it were no big deal for someone his age to do such a thing. "I've brought you the Gorgon's head, complete with its snake hair!"

"Indeed! Pray let me see it," quoth King Polydectes. "It must be a very curious spectacle, if all that travelers tell about it be true!"

"Absolutely! Please show it to me," said King Polydectes. "It must be quite a sight if everything travelers say about it is true!"

"Your Majesty is in the right," replied Perseus. "It is really an object that will be pretty certain to fix the regards of all who look at it. And, if your Majesty think fit, I would suggest that a holiday be proclaimed, and that all your Majesty's subjects be summoned to behold this wonderful curiosity. Few of them, I imagine, have seen a Gorgon's head before, and perhaps never may again!"

"You're right, Your Majesty," Perseus replied. "This is definitely something that will capture everyone's attention. If you think it's a good idea, I suggest we declare a holiday and invite all your subjects to come and see this amazing sight. I doubt many of them have ever seen a Gorgon's head before, and they might never get the chance again!"

The king well knew that his subjects were an idle set of reprobates, and very fond of sight-seeing, as idle persons usually are. So he took the young man's advice, and sent out heralds and messengers, in all directions, to blow the trumpet at the street-corners, and in the market-places, and wherever two roads met, and summon everybody to court. Thither, accordingly, came a great multitude of good-for-nothing vagabonds, all of whom, out of pure love of mischief, would have been glad if Perseus had met with some ill-hap in his encounter with the Gorgons. If there were any better people in the island (as I really hope there may have been, although the story tells nothing-37- about any such), they stayed quietly at home, minding their business, and taking care of their little children. Most of the inhabitants, at all events, ran as fast as they could to the palace, and shoved, and pushed, and elbowed one another, in their eagerness to get near a balcony, on which Perseus showed himself, holding the embroidered wallet in his hand.

The king knew very well that his subjects were a lazy group of troublemakers, always eager for entertainment, as lazy people tend to be. So he followed the young man's advice and sent out heralds and messengers in every direction to announce loudly at street corners, in the marketplaces, and wherever two roads met, calling everyone to court. As a result, a huge crowd of good-for-nothing wanderers showed up, all of whom, just for the fun of it, would have loved to see Perseus face some misfortune in his battle with the Gorgons. If there were any decent people on the island (which I really hope there were, even though the story doesn’t mention them-37-), they stayed home, taking care of their business and their little children. Most of the inhabitants, however, rushed to the palace as fast as they could, shoving and pushing each other in their eagerness to get close to a balcony where Perseus was showing himself, holding the embroidered wallet in his hand.

PERSEVS SHOWING THE GORGON'S HEAD

PERSEVS SHOWING THE GORGON'S HEAD

On a platform, within full view of the balcony, sat the mighty King Polydectes, amid his evil counselors, and with his flattering courtiers in a semicircle round about him. Monarch, counselors, courtiers, and subjects, all gazed eagerly towards Perseus.

On a platform, clearly visible from the balcony, sat the powerful King Polydectes, surrounded by his wicked advisors and his sycophantic courtiers forming a semicircle around him. The king, advisors, courtiers, and subjects all watched intently as Perseus approached.

"Show us the head! Show us the head!" shouted the people; and there was a fierceness in their cry as if they would tear Perseus to pieces, unless he should satisfy them with what he had to show. "Show us the head of Medusa with the snaky locks!"

"Show us the head! Show us the head!" shouted the crowd, their voices filled with a fierce urgency as if they would rip Perseus apart if he didn't give them what they demanded. "Show us the head of Medusa with her snake hair!"

A feeling of sorrow and pity came over the youthful Perseus.

A feeling of sadness and compassion washed over the young Perseus.

"O King Polydectes," cried he, "and ye many people, I am very loath to show you the Gorgon's head!"

"O King Polydectes," he exclaimed, "and all you people, I really don’t want to show you the Gorgon's head!"

"Ah, the villain and coward!" yelled the people, more fiercely than before. "He is making game of us! He has no Gorgon's head! Show us the head, if you have it, or we will take your own head for a football!"

"Ah, the villain and coward!" yelled the crowd, even more intensely than before. "He’s mocking us! He doesn't have a Gorgon's head! Show us the head, if you have it, or we’ll use your own head as a football!"

The evil counselors whispered bad advice in the king's ear; the courtiers murmured, with one consent, that Perseus had shown disrespect to-38- their royal lord and master; and the great King Polydectes himself waved his hand, and ordered him, with the stern, deep voice of authority, on his peril, to produce the head.

The wicked advisors whispered bad advice into the king's ear; the courtiers collectively murmured that Perseus had disrespected-38- their royal lord and master; and the powerful King Polydectes himself waved his hand, ordering him, in a stern, deep voice of authority, at his own risk, to bring forth the head.

"Show me the Gorgon's head, or I will cut off your own!"

"Show me the Gorgon's head, or I'll cut off yours!"

And Perseus sighed.

And Perseus let out a sigh.

"This instant," repeated Polydectes, "or you die!"

"This moment," Polydectes repeated, "or you die!"

"Behold it, then!" cried Perseus, in a voice like the blast of a trumpet.

"Look at it, then!" shouted Perseus, in a voice like the blast of a trumpet.

And, suddenly holding up the head, not an eyelid had time to wink before the wicked King Polydectes, his evil counselors, and all his fierce subjects were no longer anything but the mere images of a monarch and his people. They were all fixed, forever, in the look and attitude of that moment! At the first glimpse of the terrible head of Medusa, they whitened into marble! And Perseus thrust the head back into his wallet, and went to tell his dear mother that she need no longer be afraid of the wicked King Polydectes.

And suddenly, as he held up the head, there wasn't even a moment for anyone to blink before the wicked King Polydectes, his evil advisors, and all his fierce supporters turned into nothing more than mere images of a ruler and his subjects. They were all frozen, forever, in the expression and posture of that instant! At the first sight of the terrifying head of Medusa, they turned to marble! Perseus put the head back into his bag and went to tell his beloved mother that she didn't have to fear the wicked King Polydectes anymore.

tailpiece

tailpiece


TANGLEWOOD PORCH, AFTER THE STORY

TANGLEWOOD PORCH, AFTER THE STORY

“WAS not that a very fine story?" asked Eustace.

Wasn't that a really great story?" asked Eustace.

"Oh, yes, yes!" cried Cowslip, clapping her hands. "And those funny old women, with only one eye amongst them! I never heard of anything so strange."

"Oh, yes, yes!" shouted Cowslip, clapping her hands. "And those funny old women, with just one eye between them! I've never heard anything so strange."

"As to their one tooth, which they shifted about," observed Primrose, "there was nothing so very wonderful in that. I suppose it was a false tooth. But think of your turning Mercury into Quicksilver, and talking about his sister! You are too ridiculous!"

"As for that one tooth they kept moving around," Primrose commented, "there’s really nothing that impressive about it. I think it was a fake tooth. But just imagine you turning Mercury into Quicksilver and bringing up his sister! It's just too silly!"

"And was she not his sister?" asked Eustace Bright. "If I had thought of it sooner, I would have described her as a maiden lady, who kept a pet owl!"

"And wasn't she his sister?" asked Eustace Bright. "If I had thought of it earlier, I would have described her as an unmarried lady who kept a pet owl!"

"Well, at any rate," said Primrose, "your story seems to have driven away the mist."

"Well, anyway," said Primrose, "your story seems to have cleared away the fog."

And, indeed, while the tale was going forward, the vapors had been quite exhaled from the land-40-scape. A scene was now disclosed which the spectators might almost fancy as having been created since they had last looked in the direction where it lay. About half a mile distant, in the lap of the valley, now appeared a beautiful lake, which reflected a perfect image of its own wooded banks, and of the summits of the more distant hills. It gleamed in glassy tranquillity, without the trace of a winged breeze on any part of its bosom. Beyond its farther shore was Monument Mountain, in a recumbent position, stretching almost across the valley. Eustace Bright compared it to a huge, headless sphinx, wrapped in a Persian shawl; and, indeed, so rich and diversified was the autumnal foliage of its woods, that the simile of the shawl was by no means too high-colored for the reality. In the lower ground, between Tanglewood and the lake, the clumps of trees and borders of woodland were chiefly golden-leaved or dusky brown, as having suffered more from frost than the foliage on the hill-sides.

And, as the story was unfolding, the mist had completely lifted from the landscape-40-. A scene was now revealed that the onlookers might think was created since they last glanced in that direction. About half a mile away, nestled in the valley, there was a beautiful lake that perfectly reflected its wooded banks and the peaks of the more distant hills. It shimmered in serene calmness, without a hint of a breeze disturbing its surface. Beyond its far shore was Monument Mountain, lying down, stretching almost across the valley. Eustace Bright likened it to a giant, headless sphinx wrapped in a Persian shawl; and indeed, the autumn foliage of its woods was so rich and varied that the comparison of the shawl was quite fitting. In the lower area, between Tanglewood and the lake, the clusters of trees and edges of woodland were mostly golden-yellow or dark brown, having endured more frost than the leaves on the hillsides.

Over all this scene there was a genial sunshine, intermingled with a slight haze, which made it unspeakably soft and tender. Oh, what a day of Indian summer was it going to be! The children snatched their baskets, and set forth, with hop, skip, and jump, and all sorts of frisks and gambols; while Cousin Eustace proved his fitness to preside over the party, by outdoing all their antics, and performing several new capers, which none of them could ever hope to imitate. Behind went a good old dog, whose name was Ben. He was one of the most respectable and kind-hearted of-41- quadrupeds, and probably felt it to be his duty not to trust the children away from their parents without some better guardian than this feather-brained Eustace Bright.

Over this scene, there was a warm sunshine mixed with a slight haze, making everything feel incredibly soft and gentle. Oh, what a beautiful Indian summer day it was going to be! The kids grabbed their baskets and set off with hops, skips, jumps, and all sorts of playful antics, while Cousin Eustace showed he was fit to lead the group by outdoing all their tricks and pulling off several new moves that none of them could hope to copy. Following them was a good old dog named Ben. He was one of the most respectable and kind-hearted of-41- animals, and he probably felt it was his responsibility not to let the kids wander away from their parents without a better guardian than this scatterbrained Eustace Bright.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE GOLDEN TOVCH, SHADOW BROOK A

THE GOLDEN TOVCH, SHADOW BROOK A

INTRODUCTORY TO
THE GOLDEN TOUCH

INTRO TO
THE GOLDEN TOUCH

T noon, our juvenile party assembled in a dell, through the depths of which ran a little brook. The dell was narrow, and its steep sides, from the margin of the stream upward, were thickly set with trees, chiefly walnuts and chestnuts, among which grew a few oaks and maples. In the summer time, the shade of so many clustering branches, meeting and intermingling across the rivulet, was deep enough to produce a noontide twilight. Hence came the name of Shadow Brook. But now, ever since autumn had crept into this secluded place, all the dark verdure was changed to gold, so that it really kindled up the dell, instead of shading it. The bright yellow leaves, even had it been a cloudy day, would have seemed to keep the sunlight among them; and enough of them had fallen to strew all the bed and margin of the brook with sunlight, too. Thus the shady nook, where summer had cooled-43- herself, was now the sunniest spot anywhere to be found.

At noon, our group of kids gathered in a small valley, through which a little stream flowed. The valley was narrow, and its steep sides were lined with trees, mainly walnuts and chestnuts, with a few oaks and maples mixed in. In the summer, the shade from all the overlapping branches crossing the stream created a twilight that felt like mid-afternoon. This is how Shadow Brook got its name. But now, since autumn had settled in, all the dark greenery had turned to gold, brightening up the valley instead of sheltering it. The bright yellow leaves would have seemed to capture the sunlight even on a cloudy day, and enough had fallen to blanket the stream's bed and edges with light, too. Thus, the shady spot that summer had once cooled herself in was now the sunniest place anywhere to be found.

The little brook ran along over its pathway of gold, here pausing to form a pool, in which minnows were darting to and fro; and then it hurried onward at a swifter pace, as if in haste to reach the lake; and, forgetting to look whither it went, it tumbled over the root of a tree, which stretched quite across its current. You would have laughed to hear how noisily it babbled about this accident. And even after it had run onward, the brook still kept talking to itself, as if it were in a maze. It was wonder-smitten, I suppose, at finding its dark dell so illuminated, and at hearing the prattle and merriment of so many children. So it stole away as quickly as it could, and hid itself in the lake.

The small stream flowed along its golden path, stopping here to create a pool where minnows darted back and forth; then it rushed ahead, as if eager to reach the lake. Not paying attention to where it was going, it tumbled over a tree root that stretched right across its current. You would have laughed at how loudly it babbled about this mishap. Even after it moved on, the brook kept talking to itself, as if it were confused. It was probably amazed to find its dark hollow so bright and to hear the chatter and laughter of so many children. So, it slipped away as quickly as it could and hid itself in the lake.

In the dell of Shadow Brook, Eustace Bright and his little friends had eaten their dinner. They had brought plenty of good things from Tanglewood, in their baskets, and had spread them out on the stumps of trees and on mossy trunks, and had feasted merrily, and made a very nice dinner indeed. After it was over, nobody felt like stirring.

In the valley of Shadow Brook, Eustace Bright and his little friends had finished their dinner. They brought along plenty of delicious food from Tanglewood in their baskets and laid it out on tree stumps and mossy logs. They feasted happily and had a really nice dinner. When it was done, no one felt like moving.

"We will rest ourselves here," said several of the children, "while Cousin Eustace tells us another of his pretty stories."

"We'll take a break here," said several of the kids, "while Cousin Eustace shares another one of his nice stories."

Cousin Eustace had a good right to be tired, as well as the children, for he had performed great feats on that memorable forenoon. Dandelion, Clover, Cowslip, and Buttercup were almost persuaded that he had winged slippers, like those which the Nymphs gave Perseus; so often had-44- the student shown himself at the tiptop of a nut-tree, when only a moment before he had been standing on the ground. And then, what showers of walnuts had he sent rattling down upon their heads, for their busy little hands to gather into the baskets! In short, he had been as active as a squirrel or a monkey, and now, flinging himself down on the yellow leaves, seemed inclined to take a little rest.

Cousin Eustace had every reason to be tired, just like the kids, because he had done some amazing things that memorable morning. Dandelion, Clover, Cowslip, and Buttercup were almost convinced that he had magical slippers, like the ones the Nymphs gave Perseus; he had shown up at the top of a nut tree so often, just moments after standing on the ground. And then, he had sent down showers of walnuts that bounced off their heads for their busy little hands to collect in baskets! In short, he had been as lively as a squirrel or a monkey, and now, throwing himself down on the yellow leaves, he seemed ready to take a little break.

But children have no mercy nor consideration for anybody's weariness; and if you had but a single breath left, they would ask you to spend it in telling them a story.

But kids have no mercy or consideration for anyone's tiredness; and if you had just one breath left, they would ask you to use it to tell them a story.

"Cousin Eustace," said Cowslip, "that was a very nice story of the Gorgon's Head. Do you think you could tell us another as good?"

"Cousin Eustace," Cowslip said, "that was a really great story about the Gorgon's Head. Can you tell us another one that's just as good?"

"Yes, child," said Eustace, pulling the brim of his cap over his eyes, as if preparing for a nap. "I can tell you a dozen, as good or better, if I choose."

"Yeah, kid," Eustace said, pulling the brim of his cap down over his eyes like he was getting ready for a nap. "I can tell you a dozen stories, just as good or even better, if I want."

"O Primrose and Periwinkle, do you hear what he says?" cried Cowslip, dancing with delight. "Cousin Eustace is going to tell us a dozen better stories than that about the Gorgon's Head!"

"O Primrose and Periwinkle, did you hear what he said?" shouted Cowslip, dancing with joy. "Cousin Eustace is going to share a dozen stories way better than that one about the Gorgon's Head!"

"I did not promise you even one, you foolish little Cowslip!" said Eustace, half pettishly. "However, I suppose you must have it. This is the consequence of having earned a reputation! I wish I were a great deal duller than I am, or that I had never shown half the bright qualities with which nature has endowed me; and then I might have my nap out, in peace and comfort!"

"I didn’t promise you even one, you silly little Cowslip!" Eustace said, partly annoyed. "But I guess you need to have it. This is what happens when you build a reputation! I wish I were a lot duller than I am, or that I had never shown half the bright qualities that nature gave me; then I could take my nap in peace and comfort!"

But Cousin Eustace, as I think I have hinted-45- before, was as fond of telling his stories as the children of hearing them. His mind was in a free and happy state, and took delight in its own activity, and scarcely required any external impulse to set it at work.

But Cousin Eustace, as I’ve mentioned-45- before, loved telling his stories just as much as the kids loved hearing them. His mind was lively and happy, thriving on its own creativity, and hardly needed any outside push to get it started.

How different is this spontaneous play of the intellect from the trained diligence of maturer years, when toil has perhaps grown easy by long habit, and the day's work may have become essential to the day's comfort, although the rest of the matter has bubbled away! This remark, however, is not meant for the children to hear.

How different is this spontaneous play of the mind from the focused effort of later years, when work might have become second nature through long practice, and the day's tasks may have become crucial for daily comfort, even if everything else has faded away! This comment, however, is not meant for the children to hear.

Without further solicitation, Eustace Bright proceeded to tell the following really splendid story. It had come into his mind as he lay looking upward into the depths of a tree, and observing how the touch of Autumn had transmuted every one of its green leaves into what resembled the purest gold. And this change, which we have all of us witnessed, is as wonderful as anything that Eustace told about in the story of Midas.-46-

Without any more prompting, Eustace Bright began to share his truly amazing story. It had come to him while he was lying down, gazing up into the branches of a tree, and noticing how Autumn had transformed each of its green leaves into what looked like the purest gold. This change, which we all have seen, is as incredible as anything Eustace described in the story of Midas.-46-


THE GOLDEN TOVCH O

THE GOLDEN TOVCH O

NCE upon a time, there lived a very rich man, and a king besides, whose name was Midas; and he had a little daughter, whom nobody but myself ever heard of, and whose name I either never knew, or have entirely forgotten. So, because I love odd names for little girls, I choose to call her Marygold.

Once upon a time, there was a very wealthy man, as well as a king, named Midas; he had a young daughter, whose name no one but me has ever heard of, and I either never knew it or have completely forgotten it. So, since I love unusual names for little girls, I’m going to call her Marygold.

This King Midas was fonder of gold than of anything else in the world. He valued his royal crown chiefly because it was composed of that precious metal. If he loved anything better, or half so well, it was the one little maiden who played so merrily around her father's footstool. But the more Midas loved his daughter, the more did he desire and seek for wealth. He thought, foolish man! that the best thing he could possibly do for this dear child would be to bequeath her the immensest pile of yellow, glistening coin, that had ever been heaped together since the world was made. Thus, he gave all his thoughts and-47- all his time to this one purpose. If ever he happened to gaze for an instant at the gold-tinted clouds of sunset, he wished that they were real gold, and that they could be squeezed safely into his strong box. When little Marygold ran to meet him, with a bunch of buttercups and dandelions, he used to say, "Poh, poh, child! If these flowers were as golden as they look, they would be worth the plucking!"

This King Midas loved gold more than anything else in the world. He valued his royal crown mainly because it was made of that precious metal. If he loved anything more, or even close to as much, it was the little girl who happily played around her father's footstool. But the more Midas loved his daughter, the more he craved wealth. He thought, foolish man! that the best thing he could possibly do for this dear child would be to leave her the biggest pile of shiny gold coins ever accumulated since the world began. So, he dedicated all his thoughts and-47- all his time to this one goal. If he ever happened to glance for a moment at the gold-tinted clouds at sunset, he wished they were real gold that he could safely stash away in his strong box. When little Marygold ran to greet him with a bunch of buttercups and dandelions, he would say, "Poh, poh, child! If these flowers were as golden as they look, they would be worth picking!"

And yet, in his earlier days, before he was so entirely possessed of this insane desire for riches, King Midas had shown a great taste for flowers. He had planted a garden, in which grew the biggest and beautifullest and sweetest roses that any mortal ever saw or smelt. These roses were still growing in the garden, as large, as lovely, and as fragrant, as when Midas used to pass whole hours in gazing at them, and inhaling their perfume. But now, if he looked at them at all, it was only to calculate how much the garden would be worth if each of the innumerable rose-petals were a thin plate of gold. And though he once was fond of music (in spite of an idle story about his ears, which were said to resemble those of an ass), the only music for poor Midas, now, was the chink of one coin against another.

And yet, in his earlier days, before he became completely consumed by his crazy desire for wealth, King Midas had a great appreciation for flowers. He had planted a garden filled with the biggest, most beautiful, and sweetest roses that anyone had ever seen or smelled. These roses were still blooming in the garden, just as large, lovely, and fragrant as when Midas would spend hours admiring them and breathing in their scent. But now, if he looked at them at all, it was only to figure out how much the garden would be worth if each of the countless rose petals were a thin plate of gold. And although he used to love music (despite a silly rumor about his ears, which were said to look like a donkey's), the only sound that brought poor Midas any joy now was the clinking of coins against one another.

At length (as people always grow more and more foolish, unless they take care to grow wiser and wiser), Midas had got to be so exceedingly unreasonable, that he could scarcely bear to see or touch any object that was not gold. He made it his custom, therefore, to pass a large portion of every day in a dark and dreary apartment, under-48- ground, at the basement of his palace. It was here that he kept his wealth. To this dismal hole—for it was little better than a dungeon—Midas betook himself, whenever he wanted to be particularly happy. Here, after carefully locking the door, he would take a bag of gold coin, or a gold cup as big as a washbowl, or a heavy golden bar, or a peck-measure of gold-dust, and bring them from the obscure corners of the room into the one bright and narrow sunbeam that fell from the dungeon-like window. He valued the sunbeam for no other reason but that his treasure would not shine without its help. And then would he reckon over the coins in the bag; toss up the bar, and catch it as it came down; sift the gold-dust through his fingers; look at the funny image of his own face, as reflected in the burnished circumference of the cup; and whisper to himself, "O Midas, rich King Midas, what a happy man art thou!" But it was laughable to see how the image of his face kept grinning at him, out of the polished surface of the cup. It seemed to be aware of his foolish behavior, and to have a naughty inclination to make fun of him.

Eventually (as people always become more and more foolish, unless they make an effort to become wiser), Midas grew so incredibly unreasonable that he could hardly stand to see or touch anything that wasn’t gold. As a result, he made it a habit to spend a big part of each day in a dark and dreary room, underground, in the basement of his palace. This was where he kept his wealth. In this gloomy place—barely better than a dungeon—Midas would go whenever he wanted to feel particularly happy. Here, after carefully locking the door, he would take a bag of gold coins, a gold cup as big as a washbowl, a heavy gold bar, or a peck-measure of gold dust, and bring them from the shadows of the room into the one bright and narrow sunbeam that came through the dungeon-like window. He appreciated the sunbeam solely because it made his treasure shine. Then he would count the coins in the bag, toss the bar up and catch it on the way down, sift the gold dust through his fingers, look at the funny reflection of his own face in the polished surface of the cup, and whisper to himself, "Oh Midas, rich King Midas, what a happy man you are!" But it was amusing to see how the reflection of his face kept grinning at him from the shiny surface of the cup. It seemed to know about his foolishness and had a mischievous tendency to mock him.

Midas called himself a happy man, but felt that he was not yet quite so happy as he might be. The very tiptop of enjoyment would never be reached, unless the whole world were to become his treasure-room, and be filled with yellow metal which should be all his own.

Midas considered himself a happy man, but he felt he wasn't as happy as he could be. The absolute peak of enjoyment would never be achieved unless the whole world turned into his treasure room, filled with gold that belonged entirely to him.

Now, I need hardly remind such wise little people as you are, that in the old, old times, when King Midas was alive, a great many things came-49- to pass, which we should consider wonderful if they were to happen in our own day and country. And, on the other hand, a great many things take place nowadays, which seem not only wonderful to us, but at which the people of old times would have stared their eyes out. On the whole, I regard our own times as the strangest of the two; but, however that may be, I must go on with my story.

Now, I hardly need to remind wise little folks like you that in the very old days, when King Midas was around, a lot of things happened-49- that we would find amazing if they occurred today. Conversely, there are many things happening now that not only seem incredible to us but would have left people from the past wide-eyed in disbelief. Overall, I think our times are the strangest of the two; but regardless, I need to continue with my story.

Midas was enjoying himself in his treasure-room, one day, as usual, when he perceived a shadow fall over the heaps of gold; and, looking suddenly up, what should he behold but the figure of a stranger, standing in the bright and narrow sunbeam! It was a young man, with a cheerful and ruddy face. Whether it was that the imagination of King Midas threw a yellow tinge over everything, or whatever the cause might be, he could not help fancying that the smile with which the stranger regarded him had a kind of golden radiance in it. Certainly, although his figure intercepted the sunshine, there was now a brighter gleam upon all the piled-up treasures than before. Even the remotest corners had their share of it, and were lighted up, when the stranger smiled, as with tips of flame and sparkles of fire.

Midas was enjoying his time in his treasure room one day, as usual, when he noticed a shadow fall over the piles of gold. Looking up suddenly, he saw the figure of a stranger standing in the bright and narrow beam of sunlight! It was a young man with a cheerful, rosy face. Whether King Midas's imagination gave everything a yellow tint or not, he couldn't help but feel that the smile the stranger gave him had a kind of golden glow. Even though the stranger was blocking the sunlight, there was now a brighter shine on all the stacked treasures than before. Even the farthest corners were lit up when the stranger smiled, as if touched by flames and sparkling fire.

As Midas knew that he had carefully turned the key in the lock, and that no mortal strength could possibly break into his treasure-room, he, of course, concluded that his visitor must be something more than mortal. It is no matter about telling you who he was. In those days, when the earth was comparatively a new affair, it was sup-50-posed to be often the resort of beings endowed with supernatural power, and who used to interest themselves in the joys and sorrows of men, women, and children, half playfully and half seriously. Midas had met such beings before now, and was not sorry to meet one of them again. The stranger's aspect, indeed, was so good-humored and kindly, if not beneficent, that it would have been unreasonable to suspect him of intending any mischief. It was far more probable that he came to do Midas a favor. And what could that favor be, unless to multiply his heaps of treasure?

As Midas knew he had securely locked the door and that no human strength could possibly break into his treasure room, he naturally figured that his visitor must be something beyond human. It doesn't matter who he was. Back in those days, when the world was still pretty new, it was often thought to be a place where beings with supernatural powers would come, taking an interest in the joys and sorrows of people—half playfully and half seriously. Midas had encountered such beings before and was not unhappy to meet one again. The stranger's demeanor was so friendly and warm, if not generous, that it would have been unreasonable to think he meant any harm. It was much more likely that he was there to do Midas a favor. And what could that favor be, other than to increase his piles of treasure?

The stranger gazed about the room; and when his lustrous smile had glistened upon all the golden objects that were there, he turned again to Midas.

The stranger looked around the room, and when his bright smile had shone on all the shiny golden things that were there, he turned back to Midas.

"You are a wealthy man, friend Midas!" he observed. "I doubt whether any other four walls, on earth, contain so much gold as you have contrived to pile up in this room."

"You’re a rich man, my friend Midas!" he remarked. "I don’t think any other four walls in the world hold as much gold as you’ve managed to stack up in this room."

"I have done pretty well,—pretty well," answered Midas, in a discontented tone. "But, after all, it is but a trifle, when you consider that it has taken me my whole life to get it together. If one could live a thousand years, he might have time to grow rich!"

"I've done okay—pretty okay," Midas replied with a dissatisfied tone. "But really, it's just a little bit when you think about the fact that it took my whole life to accumulate it. If someone could live a thousand years, they might have the time to get rich!"

"What!" exclaimed the stranger. "Then you are not satisfied?"

"What!" exclaimed the stranger. "So you're not happy?"

Midas shook his head.

Midas shook his head.

"And pray what would satisfy you?" asked the stranger. "Merely for the curiosity of the thing, I should be glad to know."

"And what would make you happy?" asked the stranger. "Just out of curiosity, I’d like to know."

THE STRANGER APPEARING TO MIDAS

THE STRANGER APPEARING TO MIDAS

Midas paused and meditated. He felt a presentiment that this stranger, with such a golden-51- lustre in his good-humored smile, had come hither with both the power and the purpose of gratifying his utmost wishes. Now, therefore, was the fortunate moment, when he had but to speak, and obtain whatever possible, or seemingly impossible thing, it might come into his head to ask. So he thought, and thought, and thought, and heaped up one golden mountain upon another, in his imagination, without being able to imagine them big enough. At last, a bright idea occurred to King Midas. It seemed really as bright as the glistening metal which he loved so much.

Midas paused and contemplated. He had a strong feeling that this stranger, with his golden-51- gleaming smile, had come here with both the ability and the intention to fulfill his deepest desires. Now was the perfect moment; all he had to do was speak to get anything he could dream of, no matter how outlandish it might seem. So he thought, and thought, and thought, stacking one golden mountain on top of another in his mind, unable to make them large enough. Finally, a brilliant idea came to King Midas. It was as bright as the shiny metal he cherished so much.

Raising his head, he looked the lustrous stranger in the face.

Raising his head, he looked the shiny stranger in the face.

"Well, Midas," observed his visitor, "I see that you have at length hit upon something that will satisfy you. Tell me your wish."

"Well, Midas," said his visitor, "I see you've finally found something that will make you happy. Go ahead and tell me your wish."

"It is only this," replied Midas. "I am weary of collecting my treasures with so much trouble, and beholding the heap so diminutive, after I have done my best. I wish everything that I touch to be changed to gold!"

"It’s just this," Midas replied. "I’m tired of gathering my treasures with so much effort, only to see the pile so small after I’ve done my best. I want everything I touch to turn to gold!"

The stranger's smile grew so very broad, that it seemed to fill the room like an outburst of the sun, gleaming into a shadowy dell, where the yellow autumnal leaves—for so looked the lumps and particles of gold—lie strewn in the glow of light.

The stranger's smile widened so much that it filled the room like a burst of sunlight shining into a dark grove, where the yellow autumn leaves—looking like lumps and bits of gold—were scattered in the bright light.

"The Golden Touch!" exclaimed he. "You certainly deserve credit, friend Midas, for striking out so brilliant a conception. But are you quite sure that this will satisfy you?"

"The Golden Touch!" he exclaimed. "You really deserve credit, friend Midas, for coming up with such a brilliant idea. But are you completely sure this will make you happy?"

"How could it fail?" said Midas.-52-

"How could it go wrong?" said Midas.-52-

"And will you never regret the possession of it?"

"And will you never regret having it?"

"What could induce me?" asked Midas. "I ask nothing else, to render me perfectly happy."

"What could make me happy?" asked Midas. "That's all I want to be completely happy."

"Be it as you wish, then," replied the stranger, waving his hand in token of farewell. "To-morrow, at sunrise, you will find yourself gifted with the Golden Touch."

"Alright, as you wish," replied the stranger, waving his hand as a sign of goodbye. "Tomorrow, at sunrise, you’ll find that you have the Golden Touch."

The figure of the stranger then became exceedingly bright, and Midas involuntarily closed his eyes. On opening them again, he beheld only one yellow sunbeam in the room, and, all around him, the glistening of the precious metal which he had spent his life in hoarding up.

The figure of the stranger then became incredibly bright, and Midas instinctively shut his eyes. When he opened them again, he saw just one yellow sunbeam in the room, and all around him was the glimmer of the precious metal he had dedicated his life to collecting.

Whether Midas slept as usual that night, the story does not say. Asleep or awake, however, his mind was probably in the state of a child's, to whom a beautiful new plaything has been promised in the morning. At any rate, day had hardly peeped over the hills, when King Midas was broad awake, and, stretching his arms out of bed, began to touch the objects that were within reach. He was anxious to prove whether the Golden Touch had really come, according to the stranger's promise. So he laid his finger on a chair by the bedside, and on various other things, but was grievously disappointed to perceive that they remained of exactly the same substance as before. Indeed, he felt very much afraid that he had only dreamed about the lustrous stranger, or else that the latter had been making game of him. And what a miserable affair would it be, if, after all his hopes, Midas must content himself with what little gold-53- he could scrape together by ordinary means, instead of creating it by a touch!

Whether Midas slept like usual that night, the story doesn’t say. Asleep or awake, though, his mind was probably like that of a child eagerly waiting for a promised new toy in the morning. At any rate, day had hardly peeked over the hills when King Midas was wide awake. Stretching his arms out of bed, he began to touch the things within reach. He was eager to see if the Golden Touch had really come, just as the stranger promised. So, he placed his finger on a chair by the bedside and on various other objects but was deeply disappointed to find that they remained exactly the same as before. In fact, he was quite afraid that he had only dreamed about the shiny stranger, or that the stranger had just been messing with him. And how terrible would it be if, after all his hopes, Midas had to settle for the little gold-53- he could scrape together by ordinary means, instead of making it with a touch!

All this while, it was only the gray of the morning, with but a streak of brightness along the edge of the sky, where Midas could not see it. He lay in a very disconsolate mood, regretting the downfall of his hopes, and kept growing sadder and sadder, until the earliest sunbeam shone through the window, and gilded the ceiling over his head. It seemed to Midas that this bright yellow sunbeam was reflected in rather a singular way on the white covering of the bed. Looking more closely, what was his astonishment and delight, when he found that this linen fabric had been transmuted to what seemed a woven texture of the purest and brightest gold! The Golden Touch had come to him with the first sunbeam!

All this time, it was just the gray of the morning, with a sliver of brightness along the edge of the sky that Midas couldn't see. He lay there feeling very downcast, regretting the loss of his hopes, and became sadder and sadder until the first sunbeam came through the window and lit up the ceiling above him. To Midas, this bright yellow sunbeam reflected in a rather strange way on the white bedspread. Looking closer, he was astonished and delighted to discover that the linen fabric had transformed into what looked like a woven texture of the purest and brightest gold! The Golden Touch had come to him with the first sunbeam!

Midas started up, in a kind of joyful frenzy, and ran about the room, grasping at everything that happened to be in his way. He seized one of the bed-posts, and it became immediately a fluted golden pillar. He pulled aside a window-curtain, in order to admit a clear spectacle of the wonders which he was performing; and the tassel grew heavy in his hand,—a mass of gold. He took up a book from the table. At his first touch, it assumed the appearance of such a splendidly bound and gilt-edged volume as one often meets with, nowadays; but, on running his fingers through the leaves, behold! it was a bundle of thin golden plates, in which all the wisdom of the book had grown illegible. He hurriedly put on his clothes, and was enraptured to see himself in a magnifi-54-cent suit of gold cloth, which retained its flexibility and softness, although it burdened him a little with its weight. He drew out his handkerchief, which little Marygold had hemmed for him. That was likewise gold, with the dear child's neat and pretty stitches running all along the border, in gold thread!

Midas jumped up in a joyful frenzy and dashed around the room, grabbing anything in his path. He grabbed one of the bedposts, and it instantly turned into a fluted golden pillar. He pulled aside a window curtain to see the amazing things he was creating, and the tassel became heavy in his hand—a mass of gold. He picked up a book from the table. At his first touch, it looked like a beautifully bound and gilded volume you often see today; but when he flipped through the pages, it was a bundle of thin golden plates, making all the wisdom of the book unreadable. He quickly got dressed and was thrilled to see himself in a magnificent suit made of gold cloth, which remained flexible and soft, even though it felt a bit heavy. He pulled out his handkerchief that little Marygold had hemmed for him. It was also gold, with the sweet child's neat and pretty stitches all along the border in gold thread!

Somehow or other, this last transformation did not quite please King Midas. He would rather that his little daughter's handiwork should have remained just the same as when she climbed his knee and put it into his hand.

Somehow, this last change didn't really please King Midas. He would have preferred that his little daughter's creation stayed just like it was when she climbed onto his knee and placed it in his hand.

But it was not worth while to vex himself about a trifle. Midas now took his spectacles from his pocket, and put them on his nose, in order that he might see more distinctly what he was about. In those days, spectacles for common people had not been invented, but were already worn by kings; else, how could Midas have had any? To his great perplexity, however, excellent as the glasses were, he discovered that he could not possibly see through them. But this was the most natural thing in the world; for, on taking them off, the transparent crystal turned out to be plates of yellow metal, and, of course, were worthless as spectacles, though valuable as gold. It struck Midas as rather inconvenient that, with all his wealth, he could never again be rich enough to own a pair of serviceable spectacles.

But it was not worth getting upset over a small thing. Midas now took his glasses from his pocket and put them on his nose so he could see more clearly what he was doing. Back then, glasses for regular people hadn’t been invented yet, but they were already used by kings; otherwise, how could Midas have had any? To his great confusion, though the glasses looked great, he found that he couldn't see through them at all. But this was totally natural; when he took them off, the clear lenses turned out to be plates of yellow metal, which were useless as glasses but valuable as gold. Midas found it quite inconvenient that, despite all his wealth, he would never be rich enough to own a decent pair of glasses.

"It is no great matter, nevertheless," said he to himself, very philosophically. "We cannot expect any great good, without its being accompanied with some small inconvenience. The Golden-55- Touch is worth the sacrifice of a pair of spectacles, at least, if not of one's very eyesight. My own eyes will serve for ordinary purposes, and little Marygold will soon be old enough to read to me."

"It’s not a big deal, though," he said to himself, quite philosophically. "We can’t expect great good without some small inconvenience. The Golden-55- Touch is worth giving up a pair of glasses, at least, if not one’s actual eyesight. My own eyes will do for everyday needs, and little Marygold will soon be old enough to read to me."

Wise King Midas was so exalted by his good fortune, that the palace seemed not sufficiently spacious to contain him. He therefore went downstairs, and smiled, on observing that the balustrade of the staircase became a bar of burnished gold, as his hand passed over it, in his descent. He lifted the door-latch (it was brass only a moment ago, but golden when his fingers quitted it), and emerged into the garden. Here, as it happened, he found a great number of beautiful roses in full bloom, and others in all the stages of lovely bud and blossom. Very delicious was their fragrance in the morning breeze. Their delicate blush was one of the fairest sights in the world; so gentle, so modest, and so full of sweet tranquillity, did these roses seem to be.

Wise King Midas was so thrilled by his good luck that the palace felt too small to hold him. He went downstairs and smiled when he saw the railing of the staircase turn into a bar of shining gold as his hand brushed against it while he went down. He lifted the door latch (which had been brass just a moment ago but became gold as soon as he let go) and stepped into the garden. There, he found a large number of beautiful roses in full bloom, along with others at various stages of lovely bud and blossom. Their fragrance was delightful in the morning breeze. The delicate pink blush of the roses was one of the most beautiful sights in the world; they appeared so gentle, so modest, and so full of sweet calm.

But Midas knew a way to make them far more precious, according to his way of thinking, than roses had ever been before. So he took great pains in going from bush to bush, and exercised his magic touch most indefatigably; until every individual flower and bud, and even the worms at the heart of some of them, were changed to gold. By the time this good work was completed, King Midas was summoned to breakfast; and as the morning air had given him an excellent appetite, he made haste back to the palace.

But Midas knew a way to make them much more valuable, in his opinion, than roses had ever been. So he carefully went from bush to bush, using his magic touch tirelessly; until every single flower and bud, and even the worms at the center of some of them, were turned to gold. By the time this great task was finished, King Midas was called to breakfast; and since the morning air had given him a big appetite, he hurried back to the palace.

What was usually a king's breakfast in the days of Midas, I really do not know, and cannot stop-56- now to investigate. To the best of my belief, however, on this particular morning, the breakfast consisted of hot cakes, some nice little brook trout, roasted potatoes, fresh boiled eggs, and coffee, for King Midas himself, and a bowl of bread and milk for his daughter Marygold. At all events, this is a breakfast fit to set before a king; and, whether he had it or not, King Midas could not have had a better.

What a king typically had for breakfast in Midas's time, I really don't know, and I can't stop-56- now to look into it. However, I believe that on this particular morning, the breakfast included hot cakes, some nice little brook trout, roasted potatoes, fresh boiled eggs, and coffee for King Midas himself, along with a bowl of bread and milk for his daughter Marygold. In any case, this is a breakfast worthy of a king; and whether he had it or not, King Midas couldn't have had a better one.

Little Marygold had not yet made her appearance. Her father ordered her to be called, and, seating himself at table, awaited the child's coming, in order to begin his own breakfast. To do Midas justice, he really loved his daughter, and loved her so much the more this morning, on account of the good fortune which had befallen him. It was not a great while before he heard her coming along the passageway crying bitterly. This circumstance surprised him, because Marygold was one of the cheerfullest little people whom you would see in a summer's day, and hardly shed a thimbleful of tears in a twelvemonth. When Midas heard her sobs, he determined to put little Marygold into better spirits, by an agreeable surprise; so, leaning across the table, he touched his daughter's bowl (which was a China one, with pretty figures all around it), and transmuted it to gleaming gold.

Little Marygold hadn’t shown up yet. Her father asked someone to get her, and while he sat down at the table, he waited for her to arrive so he could start his breakfast. To give Midas some credit, he really loved his daughter, and he felt even more affectionate this morning because of the good luck he had experienced. It wasn’t long before he heard her coming down the hallway, crying loudly. This caught him off guard since Marygold was one of the happiest little kids you’d see on a summer day, barely shedding even a thimbleful of tears in a year. When Midas heard her sobs, he decided to lift little Marygold’s spirits with a nice surprise; so, leaning over the table, he touched her bowl (which was a China one with pretty designs all around it) and turned it into gleaming gold.

Meanwhile, Marygold slowly and disconsolately opened the door, and showed herself with her apron at her eyes, still sobbing as if her heart would break.

Meanwhile, Marygold slowly and sadly opened the door, revealing herself with her apron at her eyes, still crying as if her heart would break.

"How now, my little lady!" cried Midas.-57- "Pray what is the matter with you, this bright morning?"

"Hey there, my little lady!" exclaimed Midas.-57- "What’s bothering you on this beautiful morning?"

Marygold, without taking the apron from her eyes, held out her hand, in which was one of the roses which Midas had so recently transmuted.

Marygold, still covering her eyes with the apron, extended her hand, holding one of the roses that Midas had just turned into gold.

"Beautiful!" exclaimed her father. "And what is there in this magnificent golden rose to make you cry?"

"Beautiful!" her father exclaimed. "What is it about this stunning golden rose that's making you cry?"

"Ah, dear father!" answered the child, as well as her sobs would let her; "it is not beautiful, but the ugliest flower that ever grew! As soon as I was dressed I ran into the garden to gather some roses for you; because I know you like them, and like them the better when gathered by your little daughter. But, oh dear, dear me! What do you think has happened? Such a misfortune! All the beautiful roses, that smelled so sweetly and had so many lovely blushes, are blighted and spoilt! They are grown quite yellow, as you see this one, and have no longer any fragrance! What can have been the matter with them?"

"Ah, dear dad!" the child replied, as best as her sobs would allow; "it’s not beautiful, but the ugliest flower that ever grew! As soon as I got dressed, I ran into the garden to pick some roses for you because I know you love them, especially when they’re picked by your little daughter. But, oh dear, what a disaster! Can you believe what happened? All the beautiful roses that smelled so sweet and had such lovely colors are ruined! They've turned completely yellow, like this one, and they don't smell anymore! What could have happened to them?"

"Poh, my dear little girl,—pray don't cry about it!" said Midas, who was ashamed to confess that he himself had wrought the change which so greatly afflicted her. "Sit down and eat your bread and milk! You will find it easy enough to exchange a golden rose like that (which will last hundreds of years) for an ordinary one which would wither in a day."

"Poh, my dear little girl—please don’t cry about it!" said Midas, who was embarrassed to admit that he was the one responsible for the change that upset her so much. "Sit down and eat your bread and milk! You’ll find it easy to swap a golden rose like that (which will last for hundreds of years) for a regular one that will wilt in a day."

"I don't care for such roses as this!" cried Marygold, tossing it contemptuously away. "It has no smell, and the hard petals prick my nose!"-58-

"I don't want roses like this!" exclaimed Marygold, throwing it aside disdainfully. "It doesn't smell, and the stiff petals hurt my nose!"-58-

The child now sat down to table, but was so occupied with her grief for the blighted roses that she did not even notice the wonderful transmutation of her China bowl. Perhaps this was all the better; for Marygold was accustomed to take pleasure in looking at the queer figures, and strange trees and houses, that were painted on the circumference of the bowl; and these ornaments were now entirely lost in the yellow hue of the metal.

The child sat down at the table, but she was so caught up in her sadness over the ruined roses that she didn’t even notice the amazing transformation of her china bowl. Maybe that was for the best; Marygold usually enjoyed looking at the quirky figures, and the strange trees and houses painted around the edge of the bowl, but now those details were completely overshadowed by the yellow tint of the metal.

Midas, meanwhile, had poured out a cup of coffee, and, as a matter of course, the coffee-pot, whatever metal it may have been when he took it up, was gold when he set it down. He thought to himself, that it was rather an extravagant style of splendor, in a king of his simple habits, to breakfast off a service of gold, and began to be puzzled with the difficulty of keeping his treasures safe. The cupboard and the kitchen would no longer be a secure place of deposit for articles so valuable as golden bowls and coffee-pots.

Midas, in the meantime, had poured himself a cup of coffee, and, naturally, the coffee pot, whatever metal it was when he picked it up, turned to gold when he set it down. He thought to himself that it was a bit over the top for a king with his simple lifestyle to have breakfast with a service of gold, and he started to worry about how to keep his treasures safe. The cupboard and the kitchen wouldn’t be secure enough to store items as valuable as golden bowls and coffee pots.

Amid these thoughts, he lifted a spoonful of coffee to his lips, and, sipping it, was astonished to perceive that, the instant his lips touched the liquid, it became molten gold, and, the next moment, hardened into a lump!

Amid these thoughts, he lifted a spoonful of coffee to his lips and, as he sipped it, was shocked to feel that the moment his lips touched the liquid, it turned into molten gold, and the next moment, it hardened into a lump!

"Ha!" exclaimed Midas, rather aghast.

"Ha!" exclaimed Midas, quite shocked.

"What is the matter, father?" asked little Marygold, gazing at him, with the tears still standing in her eyes.

"What’s wrong, Dad?" asked little Marygold, looking up at him with tears still in her eyes.

"Nothing, child, nothing!" said Midas. "Eat your milk, before it gets quite cold."

"Nothing, kid, nothing!" said Midas. "Finish your milk before it gets cold."

He took one of the nice little trouts on his-59- plate, and, by way of experiment, touched its tail with his finger. To his horror, it was immediately transmuted from an admirably fried brook-trout into a gold-fish, though not one of those gold-fishes which people often keep in glass globes, as ornaments for the parlor. No; but it was really a metallic fish, and looked as if it had been very cunningly made by the nicest goldsmith in the world. Its little bones were now golden wires; its fins and tail were thin plates of gold; and there were the marks of the fork in it, and all the delicate, frothy appearance of a nicely fried fish, exactly imitated in metal. A very pretty piece of work, as you may suppose; only King Midas, just at that moment, would much rather have had a real trout in his dish than this elaborate and valuable imitation of one.

He picked up one of the nice little trouts on his-59- plate and, out of curiosity, touched its tail with his finger. To his shock, it instantly transformed from a perfectly fried brook trout into a goldfish, but not one of those goldfishes people usually keep in glass bowls as decorations for the living room. No, this was genuinely a metallic fish that looked like it had been skillfully crafted by the best goldsmith in the world. Its tiny bones were now golden wires; its fins and tail were thin sheets of gold; and all the details of the fork marks and the delicate, crispy appearance of a nicely fried fish were perfectly replicated in metal. It was a very pretty piece of work, as you might imagine; but at that moment, King Midas would much prefer a real trout on his plate rather than this elaborate and valuable imitation.

"I don't quite see," thought he to himself, "how I am to get any breakfast."

"I don't really get," he thought to himself, "how I'm supposed to have breakfast."

He took one of the smoking-hot cakes, and had scarcely broken it, when, to his cruel mortification, though, a moment before, it had been of the whitest wheat, it assumed the yellow hue of Indian meal. To say the truth, if it had really been a hot Indian cake, Midas would have prized it a good deal more than he now did, when its solidity and increased weight made him too bitterly sensible that it was gold. Almost in despair, he helped himself to a boiled egg, which immediately underwent a change similar to those of the trout and the cake. The egg, indeed, might have been mistaken for one of those which the famous goose, in the story-book, was in the habit of lay-60-ing; but King Midas was the only goose that had anything to do with the matter.

He grabbed one of the piping hot cakes, and as soon as he broke it, to his utter dismay, it changed from being made of the whitest wheat to taking on the yellow color of cornmeal. Honestly, if it had actually been a hot corn cake, Midas would have appreciated it a lot more than he did now, as its heaviness and solid form made him painfully aware that it was gold. Nearly in despair, he took a boiled egg, which immediately underwent a change similar to what happened with the trout and the cake. The egg could easily have been mistaken for one of those that the famous goose from the storybook was known for laying; but King Midas was the only goose that had anything to do with it.

"Well, this is a quandary!" thought he, leaning back in his chair, and looking quite enviously at little Marygold, who was now eating her bread and milk with great satisfaction. "Such a costly breakfast before me, and nothing that can be eaten!"

"Well, this is a dilemma!" he thought, leaning back in his chair and looking quite enviously at little Marygold, who was now enjoying her bread and milk with great satisfaction. "Such an expensive breakfast in front of me, and nothing I can eat!"

Hoping that, by dint of great dispatch, he might avoid what he now felt to be a considerable inconvenience, King Midas next snatched a hot potato, and attempted to cram it into his mouth, and swallow it in a hurry. But the Golden Touch was too nimble for him. He found his mouth full, not of mealy potato, but of solid metal, which so burnt his tongue that he roared aloud, and, jumping up from the table, began to dance and stamp about the room, both with pain and affright.

Hoping that by acting quickly he could dodge what he now saw as a major hassle, King Midas grabbed a hot potato and tried to shove it into his mouth and swallow it quickly. But the Golden Touch was too quick for him. He discovered his mouth was full, not of soft potato, but of solid metal, which burned his tongue so badly that he yelled out, and leaping up from the table, started to dance and stomp around the room, both in pain and fear.

"Father, dear father!" cried little Marygold, who was a very affectionate child, "pray what is the matter? Have you burnt your mouth?"

"Father, dear father!" cried little Marygold, who was a very loving child, "please, what’s wrong? Did you burn your mouth?"

"Ah, dear child," groaned Midas, dolefully, "I don't know what is to become of your poor father!"

"Ah, dear child," Midas sighed, sadly, "I don't know what's going to happen to your poor father!"

And, truly, my dear little folks, did you ever hear of such a pitiable case in all your lives? Here was literally the richest breakfast that could be set before a king, and its very richness made it absolutely good for nothing. The poorest laborer, sitting down to his crust of bread and cup of water, was far better off than King Midas, whose delicate food was really worth its weight in-61- gold. And what was to be done? Already, at breakfast, Midas was excessively hungry. Would he be less so by dinner time? And how ravenous would be his appetite for supper, which must undoubtedly consist of the same sort of indigestible dishes as those now before him! How many days, think you, would he survive a continuance of this rich fare?

And, seriously, my dear little friends, have you ever heard of such a sad situation in your entire lives? Here was literally the most extravagant breakfast that could be served to a king, and its very richness made it completely useless. The poorest worker, sitting down to his piece of bread and cup of water, was way better off than King Midas, whose fancy food was really worth its weight in-61- gold. So, what was to be done? Already, at breakfast, Midas was extremely hungry. Would he be any less hungry by dinner time? And how starved would he be by supper, which would definitely consist of the same kind of heavy dishes as those in front of him now! How many days do you think he would last on this rich diet?

These reflections so troubled wise King Midas, that he began to doubt whether, after all, riches are the one desirable thing in the world, or even the most desirable. But this was only a passing thought. So fascinated was Midas with the glitter of the yellow metal, that he would still have refused to give up the Golden Touch for so paltry a consideration as a breakfast. Just imagine what a price for one meal's victuals! It would have been the same as paying millions and millions of money (and as many millions more as would take forever to reckon up) for some fried trout, an egg, a potato, a hot cake, and a cup of coffee!

These thoughts troubled wise King Midas so much that he started to question whether, after all, wealth is truly the most desirable thing in the world. But this was just a fleeting idea. Midas was so captivated by the shine of gold that he would still refuse to give up the Golden Touch for something as insignificant as a breakfast. Imagine paying that much for a single meal! It would be like spending millions and millions (and even more millions that would take forever to count) for some fried trout, an egg, a potato, a pancake, and a cup of coffee!

"It would be quite too dear," thought Midas.

"It would be way too expensive," thought Midas.

Nevertheless, so great was his hunger, and the perplexity of his situation, that he again groaned aloud, and very grievously too. Our pretty Marygold could endure it no longer. She sat, a moment, gazing at her father, and trying, with all the might of her little wits, to find out what was the matter with him. Then, with a sweet and sorrowful impulse to comfort him, she started from her chair, and, running to Midas, threw her arms affectionately about his knees. He bent down and-62- kissed her. He felt that his little daughter's love was worth a thousand times more than he had gained by the Golden Touch.

Nevertheless, his hunger was so intense, and his situation so confusing, that he groaned out loud again, and it was a deep groan. Our sweet Marygold couldn't take it anymore. She sat for a moment, looking at her father and trying with all her little brainpower to figure out what was wrong with him. Then, driven by a kind and sorrowful desire to comfort him, she jumped out of her chair and ran to Midas, wrapping her arms around his knees with affection. He leaned down and-62- kissed her. He realized that his daughter's love was worth a thousand times more than what he had gained from the Golden Touch.

"My precious, precious Marygold!" cried he.

"My precious, precious Marygold!" he exclaimed.

But Marygold made no answer.

But Marygold said nothing.

Alas, what had he done? How fatal was the gift which the stranger bestowed! The moment the lips of Midas touched Marygold's forehead, a change had taken place. Her sweet, rosy face, so full of affection as it had been, assumed a glittering yellow color, with yellow tear-drops congealing on her cheeks. Her beautiful brown ringlets took the same tint. Her soft and tender little form grew hard and inflexible within her father's encircling arms. Oh, terrible misfortune! The victim of his insatiable desire for wealth, little Marygold was a human child no longer, but a golden statue!

Alas, what had he done? How disastrous was the gift the stranger had given! The moment Midas's lips touched Marygold's forehead, a change occurred. Her sweet, rosy face, which had been so full of affection, turned a glittering yellow, with yellow tear-drops freezing on her cheeks. Her beautiful brown curls took on the same hue. Her soft and delicate little body became hard and unyielding in her father's loving embrace. Oh, what a terrible misfortune! The victim of his endless greed for wealth, little Marygold was no longer a human child, but a golden statue!

MIDAS' DAVGHTER TVRNED TO GOLD

MIDAS' DAVGHTER TVRNED TO GOLD

Yes, there she was, with the questioning look of love, grief, and pity, hardened into her face. It was the prettiest and most woeful sight that ever mortal saw. All the features and tokens of Marygold were there; even the beloved little dimple remained in her golden chin. But the more perfect was the resemblance, the greater was the father's agony at beholding this golden image, which was all that was left him of a daughter. It had been a favorite phrase of Midas, whenever he felt particularly fond of the child, to say that she was worth her weight in gold. And now the phrase had become literally true. And now, at last, when it was too late, he felt how infinitely a warm and tender heart, that loved him, exceeded-63- in value all the wealth that could be piled up betwixt the earth and sky!

Yes, there she was, with a look of love, grief, and pity hardened on her face. It was the most beautiful and heartbreaking sight anyone had ever seen. All the features and signs of Marygold were there; even the beloved little dimple remained in her golden chin. But the stronger the resemblance, the deeper the father's pain at seeing this golden image, which was all he had left of his daughter. It had been a favorite saying of Midas, whenever he felt particularly fond of the child, to say that she was worth her weight in gold. And now that phrase had become literally true. Finally, when it was too late, he realized how much a warm and loving heart that cared for him was worth, far beyond all the wealth that could be piled up between the earth and the sky!

It would be too sad a story, if I were to tell you how Midas, in the fullness of all his gratified desires, began to wring his hands and bemoan himself; and how he could neither bear to look at Marygold, nor yet to look away from her. Except when his eyes were fixed on the image, he could not possibly believe that she was changed to gold. But, stealing another glance, there was the precious little figure, with a yellow tear-drop on its yellow cheek, and a look so piteous and tender, that it seemed as if that very expression must needs soften the gold, and make it flesh again. This, however, could not be. So Midas had only to wring his hands, and to wish that he were the poorest man in the wide world, if the loss of all his wealth might bring back the faintest rose-color to his dear child's face.

It would be a really sad story if I told you how Midas, despite having everything he ever wanted, started to wring his hands and feel sorry for himself; how he couldn't bear to look at Marygold, yet couldn’t help but gaze at her. Unless his eyes were on the statue, he just couldn’t believe she had turned to gold. But, when he glanced again, there was the precious little figure, with a yellow tear on its yellow cheek, and a look so heartbreaking and gentle that it seemed that expression alone could melt the gold and turn it back into flesh. But that couldn’t happen. So Midas could only wring his hands and wish he were the poorest man in the world if it meant bringing back even the faintest hint of color to his beloved child's face.

While he was in this tumult of despair, he suddenly beheld a stranger standing near the door. Midas bent down his head, without speaking; for he recognized the same figure which had appeared to him, the day before, in the treasure-room, and had bestowed on him this disastrous faculty of the Golden Touch. The stranger's countenance still wore a smile, which seemed to shed a yellow lustre all about the room, and gleamed on little Marygold's image, and on the other objects that had been transmuted by the touch of Midas.

While he was caught up in this chaos of despair, he suddenly saw a stranger standing near the door. Midas lowered his head without saying a word because he recognized the same figure who had appeared to him the day before in the treasure room and had given him this unfortunate ability of the Golden Touch. The stranger's face still had a smile that seemed to cast a yellow glow around the room, shining on little Marygold's statue and on the other objects that had been transformed by Midas's touch.

"Well, friend Midas," said the stranger, "pray how do you succeed with the Golden Touch?"-64-

"Well, my friend Midas," said the stranger, "how are you doing with the Golden Touch?"-64-

Midas shook his head.

Midas shook his head.

"I am very miserable," said he.

"I'm really unhappy," he said.

"Very miserable, indeed!" exclaimed the stranger. "And how happens that? Have I not faithfully kept my promise with you? Have you not everything that your heart desired?"

"That's really unfortunate!" the stranger said. "How did that happen? Haven't I kept my promise to you? Don’t you have everything your heart desires?"

"Gold is not everything," answered Midas. "And I have lost all that my heart really cared for."

"Gold isn't everything," Midas replied. "And I've lost everything that truly mattered to me."

"Ah! So you have made a discovery, since yesterday?" observed the stranger. "Let us see, then. Which of these two things do you think is really worth the most,—the gift of the Golden Touch, or one cup of clear cold water?"

"Ah! So you've made a discovery since yesterday?" the stranger remarked. "Let's see, then. Which of these two things do you think is actually worth more—the gift of the Golden Touch, or a cup of clear cold water?"

"O blessed water!" exclaimed Midas. "It will never moisten my parched throat again!"

"O blessed water!" Midas exclaimed. "It will never quench my dry throat again!"

"The Golden Touch," continued the stranger, "or a crust of bread?"

"The Golden Touch," the stranger continued, "or a piece of bread?"

"A piece of bread," answered Midas, "is worth all the gold on earth!"

"A piece of bread," Midas replied, "is worth more than all the gold in the world!"

"The Golden Touch," asked the stranger, "or your own little Marygold, warm, soft, and loving as she was an hour ago?"

"The Golden Touch," the stranger asked, "or your own little Marygold, warm, soft, and loving just like she was an hour ago?"

"Oh, my child, my dear child!" cried poor Midas, wringing his hands. "I would not have given that one small dimple in her chin for the power of changing this whole big earth into a solid lump of gold!"

"Oh, my child, my dear child!" cried poor Midas, wringing his hands. "I wouldn’t trade that one small dimple in her chin for the ability to turn this entire massive world into a solid chunk of gold!"

"You are wiser than you were, King Midas!" said the stranger, looking seriously at him. "Your own heart, I perceive, has not been entirely changed from flesh to gold. Were it so, your case would indeed be desperate. But you appear-65- to be still capable of understanding that the commonest things, such as lie within everybody's grasp, are more valuable than the riches which so many mortals sigh and struggle after. Tell me, now, do you sincerely desire to rid yourself of this Golden Touch?"

"You’re wiser than you used to be, King Midas!" said the stranger, looking at him seriously. "I can see that your heart hasn’t completely turned from flesh to gold. If it had, you would be in real trouble. But it seems-65- like you still understand that the simplest things, which everyone can have, are more valuable than the wealth that so many people long for and strive to attain. So tell me, do you truly

"It is hateful to me!" replied Midas.

"That's gross!" replied Midas.

A fly settled on his nose, but immediately fell to the floor; for it, too, had become gold. Midas shuddered.

A fly landed on his nose but quickly fell to the ground; it had turned to gold as well. Midas shuddered.

"Go, then," said the stranger, "and plunge into the river that glides past the bottom of your garden. Take likewise a vase of the same water, and sprinkle it over any object that you may desire to change back again from gold into its former substance. If you do this in earnestness and sincerity, it may possibly repair the mischief which your avarice has occasioned."

"Go on," said the stranger, "and jump into the river that flows at the bottom of your garden. Also, take a vase of that same water and sprinkle it over any object you want to change back from gold to its original form. If you do this with true intention and sincerity, it might fix the damage your greed has caused."

King Midas bowed low; and when he lifted his head, the lustrous stranger had vanished.

King Midas bowed deeply; and when he lifted his head, the shiny stranger had disappeared.

You will easily believe that Midas lost no time in snatching up a great earthen pitcher (but, alas me! it was no longer earthen after he touched it), and hastening to the river-side. As he scampered along, and forced his way through the shrubbery, it was positively marvelous to see how the foliage turned yellow behind him, as if the autumn had been there, and nowhere else. On reaching the river's brink, he plunged headlong in, without waiting so much as to pull off his shoes.

You can easily imagine that Midas wasted no time grabbing a big clay pitcher (but, unfortunately, it wasn’t clay anymore after he touched it) and rushing to the riverbank. As he dashed along and pushed through the bushes, it was truly amazing to see how the leaves turned yellow behind him, as if autumn had taken place right there and nowhere else. When he got to the edge of the river, he jumped straight in without even bothering to take off his shoes.

"Poof! poof! poof!" snorted King Midas, as his head emerged out of the water. "Well; this-66- is really a refreshing bath, and I think it must have quite washed away the Golden Touch. And now for filling my pitcher!"

"Poof! poof! poof!" snorted King Midas as his head came out of the water. "Well, this-66- is really a refreshing bath, and I think it’s definitely washed away the Golden Touch. Now, let's fill my pitcher!"

MIDAS WITH THE PITCHER

MIDAS WITH THE PITCHER

As he dipped the pitcher into the water, it gladdened his very heart to see it change from gold into the same good, honest earthen vessel which it had been before he touched it. He was conscious, also, of a change within himself. A cold, hard, and heavy weight seemed to have gone out of his bosom. No doubt, his heart had been gradually losing its human substance, and transmuting itself into insensible metal, but had now softened back again into flesh. Perceiving a violet, that grew on the bank of the river, Midas touched it with his finger, and was overjoyed to find that the delicate flower retained its purple hue, instead of undergoing a yellow blight. The curse of the Golden Touch had, therefore, really been removed from him.

As he dipped the pitcher into the water, it filled his heart with joy to see it turn from gold back into the same honest earthen vessel it had been before he touched it. He was also aware of a change within himself. A cold, hard, and heavy weight seemed to lift from his chest. No doubt, his heart had been gradually losing its human warmth and turning into insensible metal, but now it had softened back to flesh. Noticing a violet growing on the riverbank, Midas touched it with his finger and felt overjoyed to see that the delicate flower kept its purple hue instead of turning yellow. The curse of the Golden Touch had, in fact, been lifted from him.

King Midas hastened back to the palace; and, I suppose, the servants knew not what to make of it when they saw their royal master so carefully bringing home an earthen pitcher of water. But that water, which was to undo all the mischief that his folly had wrought, was more precious to Midas than an ocean of molten gold could have been. The first thing he did, as you need hardly be told, was to sprinkle it by handfuls over the golden figure of little Marygold.

King Midas rushed back to the palace, and I guess the servants were puzzled when they saw their royal master carefully carrying an earthen pitcher of water. But that water, which was meant to fix all the trouble caused by his foolishness, was more valuable to Midas than an ocean of molten gold. The first thing he did, as you can easily guess, was to sprinkle it by the handful over the golden figure of little Marygold.

No sooner did it fall on her than you would have laughed to see how the rosy color came back to the dear child's cheek! and how she began to sneeze and sputter!—and how astonished she-67- was to find herself dripping wet, and her father still throwing more water over her!

No sooner did it hit her than you would have laughed at how the rosy color returned to the sweet child's cheeks! And how she started to sneeze and sputter!—and how surprised she-67- was to find herself soaking wet, with her father still pouring more water over her!

"Pray do not, dear father!" cried she. "See how you have wet my nice frock, which I put on only this morning!"

"Please don't, Dad!" she exclaimed. "Look at how you've spilled water on my nice dress that I just put on this morning!"

For Marygold did not know that she had been a little golden statue; nor could she remember anything that had happened since the moment when she ran with outstretched arms to comfort poor King Midas.

For Marygold didn’t realize that she had been a tiny golden statue; nor could she recall anything that had happened since the moment she ran with her arms open wide to comfort poor King Midas.

Her father did not think it necessary to tell his beloved child how very foolish he had been, but contented himself with showing how much wiser he had now grown. For this purpose, he led little Marygold into the garden, where he sprinkled all the remainder of the water over the rose-bushes, and with such good effect that above five thousand roses recovered their beautiful bloom. There were two circumstances, however, which, as long as he lived, used to put King Midas in mind of the Golden Touch. One was, that the sands of the river sparkled like gold; the other, that little Marygold's hair had now a golden tinge, which he had never observed in it before she had been transmuted by the effect of his kiss. This change of hue was really an improvement, and made Marygold's hair richer than in her babyhood.

Her father didn't think it was necessary to tell his beloved child how foolish he had been, but he was happy to show how much wiser he had become. To do this, he took little Marygold into the garden, where he sprinkled the remaining water over the rose bushes, and it worked so well that over five thousand roses regained their beautiful bloom. However, there were two things that reminded King Midas of the Golden Touch for the rest of his life. One was that the river's sands sparkled like gold; the other was that little Marygold's hair now had a golden tint, which he had never noticed before she had been transformed by the effect of his kiss. This change in color was actually an improvement and made Marygold's hair more beautiful than when she was a baby.

When King Midas had grown quite an old man, and used to trot Marygold's children on his knee, he was fond of telling them this marvelous story, pretty much as I have now told it to you. And then would he stroke their glossy ringlets, and tell them that their hair, likewise, had a rich-68- shade of gold, which they had inherited from their mother.

When King Midas got pretty old and used to bounce Marygold's kids on his knee, he loved to tell them this amazing story, just like I’ve shared it with you now. Then he would gently stroke their shiny curls and tell them that their hair also had a beautiful-68- shade of gold that they got from their mom.

"And to tell you the truth, my precious little folks," quoth King Midas, diligently trotting the children all the while, "ever since that morning, I have hated the very sight of all other gold, save this!"

"And to be honest, my dear little ones," said King Midas, carefully leading the children along, "ever since that morning, I've hated the sight of all other gold, except for this!"

tailpiece

tailpiece


SHADOW BROOK, AFTER THE STORY W

SHADOW BROOK, AFTER THE STORY W

ELL, children," inquired Eustace, who was very fond of eliciting a definite opinion from his auditors, "did you ever, in all your lives, listen to a better story than this of 'The Golden Touch'?"

"Well, kids," Eustace asked, who really enjoyed getting a clear opinion from his listeners, "have you ever, in all your lives, heard a better story than 'The Golden Touch'?"

"Why, as to the story of King Midas," said saucy Primrose, "it was a famous one thousands of years before Mr. Eustace Bright came into the world, and will continue to be so long after he quits it. But some people have what we may call 'The Leaden Touch,' and make everything dull and heavy that they lay their fingers upon."

"Well, about the story of King Midas," said cheeky Primrose, "it was famous thousands of years before Mr. Eustace Bright was born, and it will still be famous long after he's gone. But some people have what we can call 'The Leaden Touch,' and they make everything dull and heavy that they touch."

"You are a smart child, Primrose, to be not yet in your teens," said Eustace, taken rather aback by the piquancy of her criticism. "But you well know, in your naughty little heart, that I have burnished the old gold of Midas all over anew, and have made it shine as it never shone before. And then that figure of Marygold! Do you perceive no nice workmanship in that? And how finely I have brought out and deepened the-70- moral! What say you, Sweet Fern, Dandelion, Clover, Periwinkle? Would any of you, after hearing this story, be so foolish as to desire the faculty of changing things to gold?"

"You’re a smart kid, Primrose, considering you’re not even a teenager yet," said Eustace, somewhat surprised by her sharp critique. "But you know in your cheeky little heart that I’ve polished Midas's old gold and made it shine brighter than ever. And what about that figure of Marygold? Don’t you see the craftsmanship in that? And how skillfully I’ve highlighted and deepened the-70- moral! What do you think, Sweet Fern, Dandelion, Clover, Periwinkle? Would any of you, after hearing this story, be silly enough to want the ability to turn things into gold?"

"I should like," said Periwinkle, a girl of ten, "to have the power of turning everything to gold with my right forefinger; but, with my left forefinger, I should want the power of changing it back again, if the first change did not please me. And I know what I would do, this very afternoon!"

"I would like," said Periwinkle, a ten-year-old girl, "to have the ability to turn everything to gold with my right forefinger; but with my left forefinger, I would want the ability to change it back again if I didn't like the first change. And I know exactly what I would do this afternoon!"

"Pray tell me," said Eustace.

"Please tell me," said Eustace.

"Why," answered Periwinkle, "I would touch every one of these golden leaves on the trees with my left forefinger, and make them all green again; so that we might have the summer back at once, with no ugly winter in the mean time."

"Why," answered Periwinkle, "I would touch each one of these golden leaves on the trees with my left forefinger and make them all green again; so we could have summer back right away, without any nasty winter in between."

"O Periwinkle!" cried Eustace Bright, "there you are wrong, and would do a great deal of mischief. Were I Midas, I would make nothing else but just such golden days as these over and over again, all the year throughout. My best thoughts always come a little too late. Why did not I tell you how old King Midas came to America, and changed the dusky autumn, such as it is in other countries, into the burnished beauty which it here puts on? He gilded the leaves of the great volume of Nature."

"O Periwinkle!" Eustace Bright exclaimed, "you’ve got it all wrong, and it would cause a lot of trouble. If I were Midas, I would create nothing but golden days like these again and again all year long. My best ideas always come a little too late. Why didn’t I tell you how old King Midas came to America and transformed the gloomy autumn, like it is in other places, into the stunning beauty it radiates here? He turned the leaves of nature into gold."

"Cousin Eustace," said Sweet Fern, a good little boy, who was always making particular inquiries about the precise height of giants and the littleness of fairies, "how big was Marygold, and how much did she weigh after she was turned to gold?"-71-

"Cousin Eustace," said Sweet Fern, a nice little boy who was always asking specific questions about how tall giants were and how tiny fairies could be, "how big was Marygold, and how much did she weigh after she turned into gold?"-71-

"She was about as tall as you are," replied Eustace, "and, as gold is very heavy, she weighed at least two thousand pounds, and might have been coined into thirty or forty thousand gold dollars. I wish Primrose were worth half as much. Come, little people, let us clamber out of the dell, and look about us."

"She was about as tall as you are," Eustace said, "and since gold is really heavy, she weighed at least two thousand pounds, which could have been turned into thirty or forty thousand gold dollars. I wish Primrose was worth even half that. Come on, everyone, let's climb out of the dell and see what's around us."

They did so. The sun was now an hour or two beyond its noontide mark, and filled the great hollow of the valley with its western radiance, so that it seemed to be brimming with mellow light, and to spill it over the surrounding hill-sides, like golden wine out of a bowl. It was such a day that you could not help saying of it, "There never was such a day before!" although yesterday was just such a day, and to-morrow will be just such another. Ah, but there are very few of them in a twelvemonth's circle! It is a remarkable peculiarity of these October days, that each of them seems to occupy a great deal of space, although the sun rises rather tardily at that season of the year, and goes to bed, as little children ought, at sober six o'clock, or even earlier. We cannot, therefore, call the days long; but they appear, somehow or other, to make up for their shortness by their breadth; and when the cool night comes, we are conscious of having enjoyed a big armful of life, since morning.

They did. The sun was now an hour or two past its highest point, filling the vast valley with warm light, making it look like it was overflowing with a soft glow, spilling over the nearby hills like golden wine from a bowl. It was one of those days where you can't help but say, "There has never been a day like this!" even though yesterday was just the same and tomorrow will be, too. But there are very few of these days in a year! One unique thing about these October days is that each one feels so expansive, even though the sun rises pretty late during this season and sets early, by six o'clock or even sooner, just like little kids should. So, we can’t really call the days long; yet somehow they seem to make up for their shortness with their width. And when the cool night comes, we feel like we've gotten a big chunk of life since morning.

"Come, children, come!" cried Eustace Bright. "More nuts, more nuts, more nuts! Fill all your baskets; and, at Christmas time, I will crack them for you, and tell you beautiful stories!"

"Come on, kids, come on!" shouted Eustace Bright. "More nuts, more nuts, more nuts! Fill up all your baskets; and at Christmas, I'll crack them for you and share beautiful stories!"

So away they went; all of them in excellent-72- spirits, except little Dandelion, who, I am sorry to tell you, had been sitting on a chestnut-bur, and was stuck as full as a pincushion of its prickles. Dear me, how uncomfortably he must have felt!

So off they went; everyone in great-72- spirits, except little Dandelion, who, unfortunately, had been sitting on a chestnut-bur and was stuck full of its prickles like a pincushion. Wow, he must have felt so uncomfortable!

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN T

THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN T

TANGLEWOOD PLAY-ROOM.
INTRODUCTORY TO THE
PARADISE OF CHILDREN

TANGLEWOOD PLAYROOM.
WELCOME TO THE
KIDS' PARADISE

HE golden days of October passed away, as so many other Octobers have, and brown November likewise, and the greater part of chill December, too. At last came merry Christmas, and Eustace Bright along with it, making it all the merrier by his presence. And, the day after his arrival from college, there came a mighty snow-storm. Up to this time, the winter had held back, and had given us a good many mild days, which were like smiles upon its wrinkled visage. The grass had kept itself green, in sheltered places, such as the nooks of southern hill-slopes, and along the lee of the stone fences. It was but a week or two ago, and since the beginning of the month, that the children had found a dandelion in bloom, on the margin of Shadow Brook, where it glides out of the dell.

The golden days of October faded away, just like many other Octobers have, and so did the brown days of November and most of the chilly days of December. Finally, merry Christmas arrived, bringing Eustace Bright with it, making the holiday even more joyful with his presence. The day after he got back from college, there was a huge snowstorm. Until then, winter had been holding off, giving us a lot of mild days that felt like smiles on its wrinkled face. The grass managed to stay green in sheltered spots, like the sunny sides of southern hill-slopes and along the side of the stone fences. Just a week or two ago, since the beginning of the month, the children had found a blooming dandelion on the edge of Shadow Brook, where it flows out of the dell.

But no more green grass and dandelions now.-74- This was such a snow-storm! Twenty miles of it might have been visible at once, between the windows of Tanglewood and the dome of Taconic, had it been possible to see so far among the eddying drifts that whitened all the atmosphere. It seemed as if the hills were giants, and were flinging monstrous handfuls of snow at one another, in their enormous sport. So thick were the fluttering snow-flakes, that even the trees, midway down the valley, were hidden by them the greater part of the time. Sometimes, it is true, the little prisoners of Tanglewood could discern a dim outline of Monument Mountain, and the smooth whiteness of the frozen lake at its base, and the black or gray tracts of woodland in the nearer landscape. But these were merely peeps through the tempest.

But there’s no more green grass and dandelions now.-74- It was such a snowstorm! You could have seen twenty miles of it at once, between the windows of Tanglewood and the dome of Taconic, if it were possible to see that far through the swirling drifts that filled the air with white. It felt like the hills were giants tossing huge handfuls of snow at each other in their giant play. The snowflakes were so thick that even the trees halfway down the valley were often obscured by them. Sometimes, it’s true, the little captives of Tanglewood could catch a faint glimpse of Monument Mountain, the smooth whiteness of the frozen lake at its base, and the dark patches of woodland in the nearby landscape. But those were just brief glimpses through the storm.

Nevertheless, the children rejoiced greatly in the snow-storm. They had already made acquaintance with it, by tumbling heels over head into its highest drifts, and flinging snow at one another, as we have just fancied the Berkshire mountains to be doing. And now they had come back to their spacious play-room, which was as big as the great drawing-room, and was lumbered with all sorts of playthings, large and small. The biggest was a rocking-horse, that looked like a real pony; and there was a whole family of wooden, waxen, plaster, and china dolls, besides rag-babies; and blocks enough to build Bunker Hill Monument, and nine-pins, and balls, and humming-tops, and battledores, and grace-sticks, and skipping-ropes, and more of such valuable-75- property than I could tell of in a printed page. But the children liked the snow-storm better than them all. It suggested so many brisk enjoyments for to-morrow, and all the remainder of the winter. The sleigh-ride; the slides down hill into the valley; the snow-images that were to be shaped out; the snow-fortresses that were to be built; and the snowballing to be carried on!

Nevertheless, the kids were really excited about the snowstorm. They had already gotten to know it by tumbling head over heels into the deepest drifts and throwing snow at each other, just like we imagined the Berkshire mountains doing. Now, they were back in their large playroom, which was as big as the big living room, filled with all kinds of toys, big and small. The largest was a rocking horse that looked like a real pony; there was a whole family of wooden, wax, plaster, and china dolls, plus rag dolls; and enough blocks to build Bunker Hill Monument, along with nine-pins, balls, humming tops, battledores, grace sticks, skipping ropes, and more valuable-75- items than I could list in a printed page. But the kids liked the snowstorm more than anything else. It promised so many fun activities for tomorrow and the rest of the winter: sleigh rides, sliding down the hill into the valley, making snow sculptures, building snow forts, and having snowball fights!

So the little folks blessed the snow-storm, and were glad to see it come thicker and thicker, and watched hopefully the long drift that was piling itself up in the avenue, and was already higher than any of their heads.

So the kids welcomed the snowstorm and were happy to see it get thicker and thicker. They watched hopefully as the long drift piled up in the pathway, already higher than any of their heads.

"Why, we shall be blocked up till spring!" cried they, with the hugest delight. "What a pity that the house is too high to be quite covered up! The little red house, down yonder, will be buried up to its eaves."

"Why, we'll be stuck here until spring!" they exclaimed, overflowing with joy. "It's such a shame the house is too tall to be completely buried! The little red house down there will be covered all the way up to the roof."

"You silly children, what do you want of more snow?" asked Eustace, who, tired of some novel that he was skimming through, had strolled into the play-room. "It has done mischief enough already, by spoiling the only skating that I could hope for through the winter. We shall see nothing more of the lake till April; and this was to have been my first day upon it! Don't you pity me, Primrose?"

"You silly kids, what do you want with more snow?" asked Eustace, who, bored with the novel he was skimming through, had walked into the playroom. "It's already caused enough trouble by ruining the only chance I had for skating this winter. We won't see the lake again until April; this was supposed to be my first day on it! Don’t you feel sorry for me, Primrose?"

"Oh, to be sure!" answered Primrose, laughing. "But, for your comfort, we will listen to another of your old stories, such as you told us under the porch, and down in the hollow, by Shadow Brook. Perhaps I shall like them better now, when there is nothing to do, than while there were-76- nuts to be gathered, and beautiful weather to enjoy."

"Oh, for sure!" replied Primrose, laughing. "But, to make you feel better, let’s listen to another one of your old stories, like the ones you told us under the porch and down in the hollow by Shadow Brook. Maybe I’ll enjoy them more now, when there’s nothing to do, than I did when there were -76- nuts to gather and beautiful weather to enjoy."

Hereupon, Periwinkle, Clover, Sweet Fern, and as many others of the little fraternity and cousinhood as were still at Tanglewood, gathered about Eustace, and earnestly besought him for a story. The student yawned, stretched himself, and then, to the vast admiration of the small people, skipped three times back and forth over the top of a chair, in order, as he explained to them, to set his wits in motion.

Here, Periwinkle, Clover, Sweet Fern, and as many others from their little group who were still at Tanglewood, gathered around Eustace and eagerly asked him for a story. The student yawned, stretched, and then, to the great admiration of the little ones, jumped back and forth over the top of a chair three times, explaining that he was doing this to get his brain working.

"Well, well, children," said he, after these preliminaries, "since you insist, and Primrose has set her heart upon it, I will see what can be done for you. And, that you may know what happy days there were before snow-storms came into fashion, I will tell you a story of the oldest of all old times, when the world was as new as Sweet Fern's bran-new humming-top. There was then but one season in the year, and that was the delightful summer; and but one age for mortals, and that was childhood."

"Well, well, kids," he said after the introductions, "since you’re so eager, and Primrose really wants this, I'll see what I can do for you. And to show you how wonderful things were before snowstorms became a thing, I’ll share a story from the oldest of times, when the world was as new as Sweet Fern's shiny new spinning top. Back then, there was only one season—lovely summer—and only one age for humans, which was childhood."

"I never heard of that before," said Primrose.

"I've never heard of that before," said Primrose.

"Of course, you never did," answered Eustace. "It shall be a story of what nobody but myself ever dreamed of,—a Paradise of children,—and how, by the naughtiness of just such a little imp as Primrose here, it all came to nothing."

"Of course, you never did," Eustace replied. "It will be a story about something nobody but me ever imagined—a Paradise for kids—and how, because of the mischief of a little rascal like Primrose here, it all turned into nothing."

So Eustace Bright sat down in the chair which he had just been skipping over, took Cowslip upon his knee, ordered silence throughout the auditory, and began a story about a sad naughty-77- child, whose name was Pandora, and about her playfellow Epimetheus.

So Eustace Bright sat down in the chair he had just been jumping over, placed Cowslip on his knee, called for silence in the room, and started a story about a troubled, mischievous child named Pandora and her friend Epimetheus.

You may read it, word for word, in the pages that come next.

You can read it, word for word, in the pages that follow.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN L

THE PARADISE OF CHILDREN L

ONG, long ago, when this old world was in its tender infancy, there was a child, named Epimetheus, who never had either father or mother; and, that he might not be lonely, another child, fatherless and motherless like himself, was sent from a far country, to live with him, and be his playfellow and helpmate. Her name was Pandora.

Once upon a time, when this old world was still very young, there was a child named Epimetheus, who had no father or mother. To keep him company and prevent his loneliness, another child, also without parents, was sent from a distant land to live with him, becoming his playmate and companion. Her name was Pandora.

The first thing that Pandora saw, when she entered the cottage where Epimetheus dwelt, was a great box. And almost the first question which she put to him, after crossing the threshold, was this,—

The first thing Pandora saw when she entered the cottage where Epimetheus lived was a big box. And almost the first question she asked him after stepping inside was this,—

"Epimetheus, what have you in that box?"

"Epimetheus, what's in the box?"

"My dear little Pandora," answered Epimetheus, "that is a secret, and you must be kind enough not to ask any questions about it. The box was left here to be kept safely, and I do not myself know what it contains."

"My dear little Pandora," replied Epimetheus, "that’s a secret, and you need to be kind enough not to ask any questions about it. The box was left here to be kept safe, and I don't even know what's inside."

"But who gave it to you?" asked Pandora. "And where did it come from?"

"But who gave it to you?" Pandora asked. "And where did it come from?"

"That is a secret, too," replied Epimetheus.-79-

"That's a secret as well," replied Epimetheus.-79-

"How provoking!" exclaimed Pandora, pouting her lip. "I wish the great ugly box were out of the way!"

"How frustrating!" exclaimed Pandora, pouting her lip. "I wish that big, ugly box were gone!"

"Oh come, don't think of it any more," cried Epimetheus. "Let us run out of doors, and have some nice play with the other children."

"Oh come on, don’t worry about it anymore," exclaimed Epimetheus. "Let's go outside and have some fun with the other kids."

It is thousands of years since Epimetheus and Pandora were alive; and the world, nowadays, is a very different sort of thing from what it was in their time. Then, everybody was a child. There needed no fathers and mothers to take care of the children; because there was no danger, nor trouble of any kind, and no clothes to be mended, and there was always plenty to eat and drink. Whenever a child wanted his dinner, he found it growing on a tree; and, if he looked at the tree in the morning, he could see the expanding blossom of that night's supper; or, at eventide, he saw the tender bud of to-morrow's breakfast. It was a very pleasant life indeed. No labor to be done, no tasks to be studied; nothing but sports and dances, and sweet voices of children talking, or carolling like birds, or gushing out in merry laughter, throughout the livelong day.

It’s been thousands of years since Epimetheus and Pandora were around, and the world today is a very different place from what it was back then. Back then, everyone was a child. There was no need for parents to look after the kids because there were no dangers or problems of any kind, no clothes to fix, and there was always plenty of food and drink. Whenever a child wanted dinner, they just found it growing on a tree; if they looked at the tree in the morning, they could see the blossoming fruit for that night's meal, or in the evening, the tender bud of tomorrow's breakfast. It was truly a pleasant life. No work to do, no subjects to study; just endless sports and dances, and the sweet sounds of children talking, singing like birds, or bursting into joyful laughter all day long.

What was most wonderful of all, the children never quarreled among themselves; neither had they any crying fits; nor, since time first began, had a single one of these little mortals ever gone apart into a corner, and sulked. Oh, what a good time was that to be alive in! The truth is, those ugly little winged monsters, called Troubles, which are now almost as numerous as mosquitoes, had never yet been seen on the earth. It is probable-80- that the very greatest disquietude which a child had ever experienced was Pandora's vexation at not being able to discover the secret of the mysterious box.

What was most amazing of all was that the children never fought with each other; they never had crying fits, and since the beginning of time, not a single one of these little beings had ever gone off to a corner and pouted. Oh, what a great time it was to be alive back then! The truth is, those ugly little winged creatures called Troubles, which are now almost as common as mosquitoes, had never been seen on earth. It's likely-80- that the biggest worry a child had ever felt was Pandora's frustration at not being able to figure out the secret of the mysterious box.

This was at first only the faint shadow of a Trouble; but, every day, it grew more and more substantial, until, before a great while, the cottage of Epimetheus and Pandora was less sunshiny than those of the other children.

This started out as just a slight hint of a problem; however, every day it became more and more real, until, before long, Epimetheus and Pandora's cottage was less sunny than those of the other kids.

"Whence can the box have come?" Pandora continually kept saying to herself and to Epimetheus. "And what in the world can be inside of it?"

"Where can this box have come from?" Pandora kept saying to herself and to Epimetheus. "And what could possibly be inside it?"

"Always talking about this box!" said Epimetheus, at last; for he had grown extremely tired of the subject. "I wish, dear Pandora, you would try to talk of something else. Come, let us go and gather some ripe figs, and eat them under the trees, for our supper. And I know a vine that has the sweetest and juiciest grapes you ever tasted."

"Always going on about this box!" Epimetheus finally said, as he was really getting fed up with it. "I wish, dear Pandora, you’d talk about something else. Come on, let’s go pick some ripe figs and eat them under the trees for supper. And I know a vine with the sweetest, juiciest grapes you’ve ever tasted."

"Always talking about grapes and figs!" cried Pandora, pettishly.

"Always talking about grapes and figs!" Pandora exclaimed, annoyed.

"Well, then," said Epimetheus, who was a very good-tempered child, like a multitude of children in those days, "let us run out and have a merry time with our playmates."

"Well, then," said Epimetheus, who was a very good-natured kid, like a lot of kids back then, "let's go outside and have a great time with our friends."

"I am tired of merry times, and don't care if I never have any more!" answered our pettish little Pandora. "And, besides, I never do have any. This ugly box! I am so taken up with thinking about it all the time. I insist upon your telling me what is inside of it."

"I’m tired of happy times and wouldn’t mind if I never had any again!" replied our sulky little Pandora. "And honestly, I never do have any. This ugly box! I can’t stop thinking about it all the time. I need you to tell me what’s inside of it."

PANDORA WONDERS AT THE BOX

PANDORA WONDERS AT THE BOX

"As I have already said, fifty times over, I do not know!" replied Epimetheus, getting a little vexed. "How, then, can I tell you what is inside?"

"As I’ve already said fifty times, I don’t know!" replied Epimetheus, getting a bit annoyed. "How can I possibly tell you what’s inside?"

"You might open it," said Pandora, looking sideways at Epimetheus, "and then we could see for ourselves."

"You could open it," said Pandora, glancing at Epimetheus, "and then we could check it out ourselves."

"Pandora, what are you thinking of?" exclaimed Epimetheus.

"Pandora, what are you thinking about?" exclaimed Epimetheus.

And his face expressed so much horror at the idea of looking into a box, which had been confided to him on the condition of his never opening it, that Pandora thought it best not to suggest it any more. Still, however, she could not help thinking and talking about the box.

And his face showed so much fear at the thought of looking inside a box that had been entrusted to him under the promise of never opening it, that Pandora figured it was best not to bring it up again. Still, she couldn’t stop thinking and talking about the box.

"At least," said she, "you can tell me how it came here."

"At least," she said, "you can explain how it got here."

"It was just left at the door," replied Epimetheus, "just before you came, by a person who looked very smiling and intelligent, and who could hardly forbear laughing as he put it down. He was dressed in an odd kind of a cloak, and had on a cap that seemed to be made partly of feathers, so that it looked almost as if it had wings."

"It was just left at the door," replied Epimetheus, "right before you arrived, by someone who looked very cheerful and smart, and who could hardly hold back a laugh as he set it down. He was wearing a strange kind of cloak and had on a cap that looked like it was partly made of feathers, almost as if it had wings."

"What sort of a staff had he?" asked Pandora.

"What kind of staff did he have?" asked Pandora.

"Oh, the most curious staff you ever saw!" cried Epimetheus. "It was like two serpents twisting around a stick, and was carved so naturally that I, at first, thought the serpents were alive."

"Oh, the most amazing staff you’ve ever seen!" shouted Epimetheus. "It was like two snakes wrapping around a stick, and it was carved so realistically that I initially thought the snakes were alive."

"I know him," said Pandora, thoughtfully. "Nobody else has such a staff. It was Quicksilver; and he brought me hither, as well as the-82- box. No doubt he intended it for me; and, most probably, it contains pretty dresses for me to wear, or toys for you and me to play with, or something very nice for us both to eat!"

"I know him," Pandora said, thinking. "No one else has a staff like that. It was Quicksilver, and he brought me here, along with the-82- box. He definitely meant it for me, and it probably has pretty dresses for me to wear, or toys for us to play with, or something really nice for both of us to eat!"

"Perhaps so," answered Epimetheus, turning away. "But until Quicksilver comes back and tells us so, we have neither of us any right to lift the lid of the box."

"Maybe," replied Epimetheus, turning away. "But until Quicksilver returns and tells us otherwise, neither of us has any right to open the lid of the box."

"What a dull boy he is!" muttered Pandora, as Epimetheus left the cottage. "I do wish he had a little more enterprise!"

"What a boring guy he is!" muttered Pandora as Epimetheus left the cottage. "I really wish he had a bit more ambition!"

For the first time since her arrival, Epimetheus had gone out without asking Pandora to accompany him. He went to gather figs and grapes by himself, or to seek whatever amusement he could find, in other society than his little playfellow's. He was tired to death of hearing about the box, and heartily wished that Quicksilver, or whatever was the messenger's name, had left it at some other child's door, where Pandora would never have set eyes on it. So perseveringly as she did babble about this one thing! The box, the box, and nothing but the box! It seemed as if the box were bewitched, and as if the cottage were not big enough to hold it, without Pandora's continually stumbling over it, and making Epimetheus stumble over it likewise, and bruising all four of their shins.

For the first time since she got there, Epimetheus went out without asking Pandora to join him. He went to gather figs and grapes by himself or to find some other fun away from his little friend. He was completely sick of hearing about the box and really wished that Quicksilver, or whatever the messenger's name was, had dropped it off at another kid's place, somewhere Pandora would never see it. She just wouldn't stop talking about it! The box, the box, and nothing but the box! It felt like the box was cursed, and the cottage wasn’t big enough to handle it without Pandora constantly tripping over it and making Epimetheus trip too, scraping up all their shins.

Well, it was really hard that poor Epimetheus should have a box in his ears from morning till night; especially as the little people of the earth were so unaccustomed to vexations, in those happy days, that they knew not how to deal with them.-83- Thus, a small vexation made as much disturbance then, as a far bigger one would in our own times.

Well, it was really tough for poor Epimetheus to have a constant buzzing in his ears from morning till night; especially since the little people of the earth were so unaccustomed to annoyances, in those happy days, that they didn't know how to handle them.-83- Thus, a minor annoyance caused just as much chaos then as a much bigger one would today.

After Epimetheus was gone, Pandora stood gazing at the box. She had called it ugly, above a hundred times; but, in spite of all that she had said against it, it was positively a very handsome article of furniture, and would have been quite an ornament to any room in which it should be placed. It was made of a beautiful kind of wood, with dark and rich veins spreading over its surface, which was so highly polished that little Pandora could see her face in it. As the child had no other looking-glass, it is odd that she did not value the box, merely on this account.

After Epimetheus left, Pandora stood staring at the box. She had called it ugly countless times; but despite everything she had said against it, it was undeniably a very attractive piece of furniture and would have been a lovely addition to any room. It was made from a beautiful kind of wood, with dark and rich veins running across its surface, which was so highly polished that little Pandora could see her reflection in it. Since the child didn’t have any other mirror, it’s strange that she didn’t appreciate the box just for that reason.

The edges and corners of the box were carved with most wonderful skill. Around the margin there were figures of graceful men and women, and the prettiest children ever seen, reclining or sporting amid a profusion of flowers and foliage; and these various objects were so exquisitely represented, and were wrought together in such harmony, that flowers, foliage, and human beings seemed to combine into a wreath of mingled beauty. But here and there, peeping forth from behind the carved foliage, Pandora once or twice fancied that she saw a face not so lovely, or something or other that was disagreeable, and which stole the beauty out of all the rest. Nevertheless, on looking more closely, and touching the spot with her finger, she could discover nothing of the kind. Some face, that was really beautiful, had been made to look ugly by her catching a sideway glimpse at it.-84-

The edges and corners of the box were crafted with incredible skill. Around the border, there were images of graceful men and women, along with the most beautiful children anyone had ever seen, lounging or playing among a variety of flowers and greenery. These different elements were so beautifully depicted and blended together in such harmony that the flowers, leaves, and people seemed to form a wreath of combined beauty. However, every now and then, peeking out from behind the carved leaves, Pandora thought she saw a face that wasn’t as lovely or something unpleasant that took away from the beauty of everything else. Still, when she looked closer and touched the area with her finger, she couldn't find anything like that. Some face that was genuinely beautiful had appeared ugly because of her brief sideways glance at it.-84-

The most beautiful face of all was done in what is called high relief, in the centre of the lid. There was nothing else, save the dark, smooth richness of the polished wood, and this one face in the centre, with a garland of flowers about its brow. Pandora had looked at this face a great many times, and imagined that the mouth could smile if it liked, or be grave when it chose, the same as any living mouth. The features, indeed, all wore a very lively and rather mischievous expression, which looked almost as if it needs must burst out of the carved lips, and utter itself in words.

The most beautiful face of all was crafted in what’s known as high relief, right in the center of the lid. There was nothing else around it, just the dark, smooth richness of the polished wood and this one face in the middle, adorned with a garland of flowers around its brow. Pandora had gazed at this face countless times, imagining that the mouth could smile if it wanted to or be serious when it chose, like any living mouth. The features truly had a lively and somewhat mischievous expression, almost as if they were itching to break out of the carved lips and speak.

Had the mouth spoken, it would probably have been something like this:—

Had the mouth spoken, it would probably have said something like this:—

"Do not be afraid, Pandora! What harm can there be in opening the box? Never mind that poor, simple Epimetheus! You are wiser than he, and have ten times as much spirit. Open the box, and see if you do not find something very pretty!"

"Don't be scared, Pandora! What can possibly go wrong with opening the box? Forget about that poor, simple Epimetheus! You're much wiser than he is and have way more spirit. Go ahead, open the box, and see if you don't find something beautiful!"

The box, I had almost forgotten to say, was fastened; not by a lock, nor by any other such contrivance, but by a very intricate knot of gold cord. There appeared to be no end to this knot, and no beginning. Never was a knot so cunningly twisted, nor with so many ins and outs, which roguishly defied the skillfullest fingers to disentangle them. And yet, by the very difficulty that there was in it, Pandora was the more tempted to examine the knot, and just see how it was made. Two or three times, already, she had stooped over the box, and taken the knot between her thumb-85- and forefinger, but without positively trying to undo it.

The box, I almost forgot to mention, was sealed; not with a lock or anything like that, but with a really intricate knot made of gold cord. It seemed like there was no beginning or end to this knot. Never had a knot been twisted so cleverly, with so many twists and turns that playfully challenged even the most skilled fingers to untangle it. Still, the very challenge made Pandora even more curious to check out the knot and see how it was done. Two or three times, she had leaned over the box and taken the knot between her thumb-85- and forefinger, but without actually trying to undo it.

"I really believe," said she to herself, "that I begin to see how it was done. Nay, perhaps I could tie it up again, after undoing it. There would be no harm in that, surely. Even Epimetheus would not blame me for that. I need not open the box, and should not, of course, without the foolish boy's consent, even if the knot were untied."

"I really believe," she said to herself, "that I'm starting to see how it was done. Actually, maybe I could tie it up again after untying it. There wouldn't be any harm in that, right? Even Epimetheus wouldn't blame me for that. I don't need to open the box, and I definitely shouldn't, of course, without the silly boy's consent, even if the knot is untied."

It might have been better for Pandora if she had had a little work to do, or anything to employ her mind upon, so as not to be so constantly thinking of this one subject. But children led so easy a life, before any Troubles came into the world, that they had really a great deal too much leisure. They could not be forever playing at hide-and-seek among the flower-shrubs, or at blind-man's-buff with garlands over their eyes, or at whatever other games had been found out, while Mother Earth was in her babyhood. When life is all sport, toil is the real play. There was absolutely nothing to do. A little sweeping and dusting about the cottage, I suppose, and the gathering of fresh flowers (which were only too abundant everywhere), and arranging them in vases,—and poor little Pandora's day's work was over. And then, for the rest of the day, there was the box!

It might have been better for Pandora if she had some work to do, or anything to keep her mind occupied, so she wouldn't constantly think about this one subject. But kids had such an easy life before any Troubles came into the world that they actually had way too much free time. They couldn't spend all their time playing hide-and-seek among the flower bushes or playing blind man's buff with garlands over their eyes, or any of the other games that had been created while Mother Earth was still young. When life is all play, work becomes the real fun. There was absolutely nothing to do. Just a little sweeping and dusting around the cottage, I guess, and picking fresh flowers (which were everywhere) and arranging them in vases—and poor little Pandora's day's work was done. Then, for the rest of the day, there was the box!

After all, I am not quite sure that the box was not a blessing to her in its way. It supplied her with such a variety of ideas to think of, and to talk about, whenever she had anybody to listen!-86- When she was in good-humor, she could admire the bright polish of its sides, and the rich border of beautiful faces and foliage that ran all around it. Or, if she chanced to be ill-tempered, she could give it a push, or kick it with her naughty little foot. And many a kick did the box—(but it was a mischievous box, as we shall see, and deserved all it got)—many a kick did it receive. But, certain it is, if it had not been for the box, our active-minded little Pandora would not have known half so well how to spend her time as she now did.

After all, I'm not really sure that the box wasn't a blessing for her in its own way. It gave her so many different ideas to think about and talk about whenever she had someone to listen!-86- When she was in a good mood, she could admire the shiny polish of its sides and the beautiful border of faces and foliage that surrounded it. Or, if she happened to be in a bad mood, she could give it a push or kick it with her naughty little foot. And the box got kicked many times—but it was a tricky box, as we’ll see, and it deserved everything it got—no doubt about it. But one thing’s for sure: if it hadn’t been for the box, our curious little Pandora wouldn’t have known nearly as well how to keep herself busy as she did now.

PANDORA DESIRES TO OPEN THE BOX

PANDORA DESIRES TO OPEN THE BOX

For it was really an endless employment to guess what was inside. What could it be, indeed? Just imagine, my little hearers, how busy your wits would be, if there were a great box in the house, which, as you might have reason to suppose, contained something new and pretty for your Christmas or New Year's gifts. Do you think that you should be less curious than Pandora? If you were left alone with the box, might you not feel a little tempted to lift the lid? But you would not do it. Oh, fie! No, no! Only, if you thought there were toys in it, it would be so very hard to let slip an opportunity of taking just one peep! I know not whether Pandora expected any toys; for none had yet begun to be made, probably, in those days, when the world itself was one great plaything for the children that dwelt upon it. But Pandora was convinced that there was something very beautiful and valuable in the box; and therefore she felt just as anxious to take a peep as any of these little girls, here-87- around me, would have felt. And, possibly, a little more so; but of that I am not quite so certain.

For it was really a never-ending task to guess what was inside. What could it be, right? Just imagine, my young listeners, how busy your minds would be if there was a big box in the house that you thought might hold something new and pretty for your Christmas or New Year's gifts. Do you think you would be any less curious than Pandora? If you were left alone with the box, wouldn’t you feel a little tempted to lift the lid? But you wouldn’t do it. Oh, no way! However, if you thought there were toys inside, it would be so hard to miss the chance to take just a little peek! I don’t know if Pandora expected any toys; probably none had even started being made back when the world itself was one big plaything for the children living in it. But Pandora was sure there was something really beautiful and valuable in the box; that’s why she felt just as eager to sneak a look as any of these little girls around me would have felt. And maybe even a bit more so, but I’m not entirely sure about that.

On this particular day, however, which we have so long been talking about, her curiosity grew so much greater than it usually was, that, at last, she approached the box. She was more than half determined to open it, if she could. Ah, naughty Pandora!

On this specific day that we've been discussing for so long, her curiosity became much stronger than usual, and she eventually went up to the box. She was more than half set on opening it, if she could. Ah, naughty Pandora!

First, however, she tried to lift it. It was heavy; quite too heavy for the slender strength of a child, like Pandora. She raised one end of the box a few inches from the floor, and let it fall again, with a pretty loud thump. A moment afterwards, she almost fancied that she heard something stir inside of the box. She applied her ear as closely as possible, and listened. Positively, there did seem to be a kind of stifled murmur, within! Or was it merely the singing in Pandora's ears? Or could it be the beating of her heart? The child could not quite satisfy herself whether she had heard anything or no. But, at all events, her curiosity was stronger than ever.

First, though, she tried to lift it. It was heavy—way too heavy for the slender strength of a child like Pandora. She raised one end of the box a few inches off the floor and let it drop again with a pretty loud thump. A moment later, she almost thought she heard something moving inside the box. She pressed her ear against it and listened. It definitely seemed like there was some kind of muffled murmuring inside! Or was it just the ringing in Pandora's ears? Or maybe the pounding of her heart? The child couldn’t quite figure out if she had heard anything or not. But, in any case, her curiosity was stronger than ever.

As she drew back her head, her eyes fell upon the knot of gold cord.

As she pulled her head back, her eyes landed on the knot of gold cord.

"It must have been a very ingenious person who tied this knot," said Pandora to herself. "But I think I could untie it nevertheless. I am resolved, at least, to find the two ends of the cord."

"It must have been a really clever person who tied this knot," Pandora said to herself. "But I think I can untie it anyway. I'm determined, at least, to find the two ends of the cord."

So she took the golden knot in her fingers, and pried into its intricacies as sharply as she could. Almost without intending it, or quite knowing-88- what she was about, she was soon busily engaged in attempting to undo it. Meanwhile, the bright sunshine came through the open window; as did likewise the merry voices of the children, playing at a distance, and perhaps the voice of Epimetheus among them. Pandora stopped to listen. What a beautiful day it was! Would it not be wiser, if she were to let the troublesome knot alone, and think no more about the box, but run and join her little playfellows, and be happy?

So she took the golden knot in her fingers and examined its complexities as closely as she could. Almost without meaning to, or even really understanding what she was doing-88-, she soon found herself trying to untie it. Meanwhile, the bright sunshine streamed through the open window, along with the cheerful voices of the children playing in the distance, and possibly the voice of Epimetheus among them. Pandora paused to listen. What a beautiful day it was! Wouldn't it be smarter to just leave the annoying knot alone, forget about the box, and go join her little friends to have fun?

All this time, however, her fingers were half unconsciously busy with the knot; and happening to glance at the flower-wreathed face on the lid of the enchanted box, she seemed to perceive it slyly grinning at her.

All this time, though, her fingers were half unconsciously fiddling with the knot; and when she happened to look at the flower-adorned face on the lid of the enchanted box, she felt like it was slyly grinning at her.

"That face looks very mischievous," thought Pandora. "I wonder whether it smiles because I am doing wrong! I have the greatest mind in the world to run away!"

"That face looks really mischievous," thought Pandora. "I wonder if it smiles because I'm doing something wrong! I really feel like running away!"

But just then, by the merest accident, she gave the knot a kind of a twist, which produced a wonderful result. The gold cord untwined itself, as if by magic, and left the box without a fastening.

But just then, by pure chance, she gave the knot a little twist, which led to an amazing result. The gold cord unwound itself, as if by magic, and left the box unfastened.

"This is the strangest thing I ever knew!" said Pandora. "What will Epimetheus say? And how can I possibly tie it up again?"

"This is the weirdest thing I've ever seen!" said Pandora. "What will Epimetheus say? And how can I even put it back together?"

She made one or two attempts to restore the knot, but soon found it quite beyond her skill. It had disentangled itself so suddenly that she could not in the least remember how the strings had been doubled into one another; and when she tried to recollect the shape and appearance of the-89- knot, it seemed to have gone entirely out of her mind. Nothing was to be done, therefore, but to let the box remain as it was until Epimetheus should come in.

She made a couple of tries to fix the knot, but quickly realized it was way beyond her ability. It had come apart so fast that she couldn't remember how the strings had been twisted together; and when she tried to picture the shape and look of the-89- knot, it completely slipped her mind. So, there was nothing to do but leave the box as it was until Epimetheus showed up.

"But," said Pandora, "when he finds the knot untied, he will know that I have done it. How shall I make him believe that I have not looked into the box?"

"But," said Pandora, "when he sees that the knot is undone, he'll know I did it. How can I make him think I never looked in the box?"

And then the thought came into her naughty little heart, that, since she would be suspected of having looked into the box, she might just as well do so at once. Oh, very naughty and very foolish Pandora! You should have thought only of doing what was right, and of leaving undone what was wrong, and not of what your playfellow Epimetheus would have said or believed. And so perhaps she might, if the enchanted face on the lid of the box had not looked so bewitchingly persuasive at her, and if she had not seemed to hear, more distinctly than before, the murmur of small voices within. She could not tell whether it was fancy or no; but there was quite a little tumult of whispers in her ear,—or else it was her curiosity that whispered,—

And then a mischievous idea popped into her head, that since people would suspect she had peeked into the box, she might as well do it right away. Oh, very naughty and very foolish Pandora! You should have focused only on doing what was right and avoiding what was wrong, not on what your friend Epimetheus would think or believe. And maybe she could have, if the enchanting face on the lid of the box hadn't looked so irresistibly tempting, and if she hadn't seemed to hear, clearer than before, a whisper of small voices inside. She couldn't tell if it was just her imagination or not; but there was definitely a little commotion of whispers in her ear—or maybe it was her curiosity speaking.

"Let us out, dear Pandora,—pray let us out! We will be such nice pretty playfellows for you! Only let us out!"

"Let us out, dear Pandora—please let us out! We will be such nice, pretty playmates for you! Just let us out!"

"What can it be?" thought Pandora. "Is there something alive in the box? Well!—yes!—I am resolved to take just one peep! Only one peep; and then the lid shall be shut down as safely as ever! There cannot possibly be any harm in just one little peep!"-90-

"What could it be?" thought Pandora. "Is there something alive in the box? Well!—yes!—I've decided to take just one quick look! Just one look; then I’ll close the lid as securely as always! There can’t be any harm in just one tiny look!"-90-

But it is now time for us to see what Epimetheus was doing.

But now it's time for us to find out what Epimetheus was up to.

This was the first time, since his little playmate had come to dwell with him, that he had attempted to enjoy any pleasure in which she did not partake. But nothing went right; nor was he nearly so happy as on other days. He could not find a sweet grape or a ripe fig (if Epimetheus had a fault, it was a little too much fondness for figs); or, if ripe at all, they were over-ripe, and so sweet as to be cloying. There was no mirth in his heart, such as usually made his voice gush out, of its own accord, and swell the merriment of his companions. In short, he grew so uneasy and discontented, that the other children could not imagine what was the matter with Epimetheus. Neither did he himself know what ailed him, any better than they did. For you must recollect that, at the time we are speaking of, it was everybody's nature, and constant habit, to be happy. The world had not yet learned to be otherwise. Not a single soul or body, since these children were first sent to enjoy themselves on the beautiful earth, had ever been sick or out of sorts.

This was the first time, since his little playmate had come to live with him, that he tried to enjoy something without her. But nothing went well; he wasn’t nearly as happy as on other days. He couldn’t find a sweet grape or a ripe fig (if Epimetheus had a flaw, it was that he loved figs too much); or, if they were ripe at all, they were overripe and too sweet, almost sickening. He felt no joy in his heart, which usually made his voice burst forth spontaneously and add to the fun of his friends. In short, he became so uneasy and unhappy that the other kids couldn't figure out what was wrong with Epimetheus. He didn’t know what was bothering him any better than they did. You have to remember that, at the time we’re talking about, it was everyone’s nature and usual habit to be happy. The world had not yet learned to be any different. Not a single person or child, since these kids were first sent out to have fun on this beautiful earth, had ever been sick or out of sorts.

At length, discovering that, somehow or other, he put a stop to all the play, Epimetheus judged it best to go back to Pandora, who was in a humor better suited to his own. But, with a hope of giving her pleasure, he gathered some flowers, and made them into a wreath, which he meant to put upon her head. The flowers were very lovely,—roses, and lilies, and orange-blossoms, and a great many more, which left a trail of fragrance-91- behind, as Epimetheus carried them along; and the wreath was put together with as much skill as could reasonably be expected of a boy. The fingers of little girls, it has always appeared to me, are the fittest to twine flower-wreaths; but boys could do it, in those days, rather better than they can now.

At last, realizing that he had somehow stopped all the fun, Epimetheus decided it was best to return to Pandora, who was in a mood that matched his own. Wanting to make her happy, he picked some flowers and made them into a wreath to place on her head. The flowers were beautiful—roses, lilies, orange blossoms, and many more—leaving a trail of fragrance-91- as Epimetheus carried them. He assembled the wreath with as much skill as could be expected from a boy. I’ve always thought that little girls are best at making flower crowns, but back then, boys could manage it better than they can today.

And here I must mention that a great black cloud had been gathering in the sky, for some time past, although it had not yet overspread the sun. But, just as Epimetheus reached the cottage door, this cloud began to intercept the sunshine, and thus to make a sudden and sad obscurity.

And I have to point out that a big black cloud had been building in the sky for a while, even though it hadn’t completely blocked the sun yet. But just as Epimetheus reached the front door of the cottage, this cloud started to block the sunlight, creating a sudden and gloomy darkness.

He entered softly; for he meant, if possible, to steal behind Pandora, and fling the wreath of flowers over her head, before she should be aware of his approach. But, as it happened, there was no need of his treading so very lightly. He might have trod as heavily as he pleased,—as heavily as a grown man,—as heavily, I was going to say, as an elephant,—without much probability of Pandora's hearing his footsteps. She was too intent upon her purpose. At the moment of his entering the cottage, the naughty child had put her hand to the lid, and was on the point of opening the mysterious box. Epimetheus beheld her. If he had cried out, Pandora would probably have withdrawn her hand, and the fatal mystery of the box might never have been known.

He entered quietly because he intended, if he could, to sneak up behind Pandora and throw the flower crown over her head before she noticed him. But, as it turned out, he didn't need to be so quiet. He could have walked as heavily as he wanted—like a grown man, or I might say, like an elephant—without much chance of Pandora hearing him. She was too focused on what she was doing. At the moment he stepped into the cottage, the mischievous child had placed her hand on the lid and was about to open the mysterious box. Epimetheus saw her. If he had shouted, Pandora might have pulled her hand back, and the deadly secret of the box might have never been revealed.

But Epimetheus himself, although he said very little about it, had his own share of curiosity to know what was inside. Perceiving that Pandora was resolved to find out the secret, he determined-92- that his playfellow should not be the only wise person in the cottage. And if there were anything pretty or valuable in the box, he meant to take half of it to himself. Thus, after all his sage speeches to Pandora about restraining her curiosity, Epimetheus turned out to be quite as foolish, and nearly as much in fault, as she. So, whenever we blame Pandora for what happened, we must not forget to shake our heads at Epimetheus likewise.

But Epimetheus himself, even though he didn’t say much about it, was just as curious to know what was inside. Realizing that Pandora was determined to uncover the secret, he decided-92- that he wouldn’t let his playmate be the only one wise in the cottage. And if there was anything nice or valuable in the box, he planned to keep half for himself. So, despite all his serious talks to Pandora about controlling her curiosity, Epimetheus turned out to be just as foolish and almost equally at fault as she was. Therefore, whenever we blame Pandora for what happened, we must remember to give Epimetheus a disapproving look as well.

As Pandora raised the lid, the cottage grew very dark and dismal; for the black cloud had now swept quite over the sun, and seemed to have buried it alive. There had, for a little while past, been a low growling and muttering, which all at once broke into a heavy peal of thunder. But Pandora, heeding nothing of all this, lifted the lid nearly upright, and looked inside. It seemed as if a sudden swarm of winged creatures brushed past her, taking flight out of the box, while, at the same instant, she heard the voice of Epimetheus, with a lamentable tone, as if he were in pain.

As Pandora lifted the lid, the cottage became dark and gloomy; a thick black cloud had completely obscured the sun, almost as if it had buried it. For a little while, there had been a low rumble and muttering, which suddenly erupted into a loud clap of thunder. But ignoring all of this, Pandora raised the lid almost fully and peered inside. It felt like a sudden swarm of winged creatures flew past her, escaping from the box, and at that same moment, she heard Epimetheus's voice, sounding sorrowful as if he were in distress.

PANDORA OPENS THE BOX

PANDORA OPENS THE BOX

"Oh, I am stung!" cried he. "I am stung! Naughty Pandora! why have you opened this wicked box?"

"Oh, I got stung!" he shouted. "I got stung! Bad Pandora! Why did you open this awful box?"

Pandora let fall the lid, and, starting up, looked about her, to see what had befallen Epimetheus. The thunder-cloud had so darkened the room that she could not very clearly discern what was in it. But she heard a disagreeable buzzing, as if a great many huge flies, or gigantic mosquitoes, or those insects which we call dor-bugs, and pinch-93-ing-dogs, were darting about. And, as her eyes grew more accustomed to the imperfect light, she saw a crowd of ugly little shapes, with bats' wings, looking abominably spiteful, and armed with terribly long stings in their tails. It was one of these that had stung Epimetheus. Nor was it a great while before Pandora herself began to scream, in no less pain and affright than her playfellow, and making a vast deal more hubbub about it. An odious little monster had settled on her forehead, and would have stung her I know not how deeply, if Epimetheus had not run and brushed it away.

Pandora let the lid drop and, startled, looked around to see what had happened to Epimetheus. The storm cloud had darkened the room so much that she couldn’t clearly see what was inside. But she heard an unpleasant buzzing, like a swarm of huge flies, giant mosquitoes, or those insects we call dor-bugs and pinching-dogs, buzzing around. As her eyes adjusted to the dim light, she spotted a crowd of ugly little creatures with bat wings, looking extremely malicious and armed with long stingers in their tails. One of them had stung Epimetheus. It wasn't long before Pandora started to scream, just as much in pain and fear as her friend, making a lot more noise about it. A nasty little monster had landed on her forehead and would have stung her deeply if Epimetheus hadn’t rushed over and swatted it away.

Now, if you wish to know what these ugly things might be, which had made their escape out of the box, I must tell you that they were the whole family of earthly Troubles. There were evil Passions; there were a great many species of Cares; there were more than a hundred and fifty Sorrows; there were Diseases, in a vast number of miserable and painful shapes; there were more kinds of Naughtiness than it would be of any use to talk about. In short, everything that has since afflicted the souls and bodies of mankind had been shut up in the mysterious box, and given to Epimetheus and Pandora to be kept safely, in order that the happy children of the world might never be molested by them. Had they been faithful to their trust, all would have gone well. No grown person would ever have been sad, nor any child have had cause to shed a single tear, from that hour until this moment.

Now, if you want to know what those ugly things were that escaped from the box, I should tell you that they were the entire family of earthly Troubles. There were evil Passions; there were many types of Worries; there were over one hundred and fifty Sorrows; there were Diseases in countless miserable and painful forms; there were more kinds of Mischief than it's worth discussing. In short, everything that has ever troubled the souls and bodies of humanity had been locked away in the mysterious box and entrusted to Epimetheus and Pandora to keep safe so that the happy children of the world would never be harmed by them. If they had been true to their duty, everything would have been fine. No adult would ever have been sad, nor would any child have had a reason to shed a single tear from that time until now.

But—and you may see by this how a wrong act of any one mortal is a calamity to the whole-94- world—by Pandora's lifting the lid of that miserable box, and by the fault of Epimetheus, too, in not preventing her, these Troubles have obtained a foothold among us, and do not seem very likely to be driven away in a hurry. For it was impossible, as you will easily guess, that the two children should keep the ugly swarm in their own little cottage. On the contrary, the first thing that they did was to fling open the doors and windows, in hopes of getting rid of them; and, sure enough, away flew the winged Troubles all abroad, and so pestered and tormented the small people, everywhere about, that none of them so much as smiled for many days afterwards. And, what was very singular, all the flowers and dewy blossoms on earth, not one of which had hitherto faded, now began to droop and shed their leaves, after a day or two. The children, moreover, who before seemed immortal in their childhood, now grew older, day by day, and came soon to be youths and maidens, and men and women by and by, and aged people, before they dreamed of such a thing.

But—and you can see how a wrong action by just one person can be a disaster for the whole-94- world—when Pandora opened that terrible box, and with Epimetheus's mistake in not stopping her, these Troubles managed to take root among us and don’t seem likely to go away anytime soon. It was impossible, as you can easily guess, for the two kids to keep the ugly swarm contained in their small house. Instead, the first thing they did was throw open the doors and windows, hoping to get rid of them; and sure enough, away flew the winged Troubles everywhere, causing so much annoyance and agony to the little ones that none of them even smiled for many days afterward. What was really strange was that all the flowers and dewy blossoms on earth, which had never faded before, began to wilt and shed their leaves after a day or two. Moreover, the children, who once seemed immortal in their youth, started aging day by day, quickly becoming teenagers, then adults, and eventually old people, before they even realized it.

Meanwhile, the naughty Pandora, and hardly less naughty Epimetheus, remained in their cottage. Both of them had been grievously stung, and were in a good deal of pain, which seemed the more intolerable to them, because it was the very first pain that had ever been felt since the world began. Of course, they were entirely unaccustomed to it, and could have no idea what it meant. Besides all this, they were in exceedingly bad humor, both with themselves and with one another. In order to indulge it to the utmost, Epimetheus-95- sat down sullenly in a corner with his back towards Pandora; while Pandora flung herself upon the floor and rested her head on the fatal and abominable box. She was crying bitterly, and sobbing as if her heart would break.

Meanwhile, the mischievous Pandora, and just as mischievous Epimetheus, stayed in their cottage. Both of them had been seriously stung and were in a lot of pain, which felt even worse to them because it was the first pain ever experienced since the world began. Naturally, they were completely unaccustomed to it and had no idea what it meant. On top of that, they were in a terrible mood, both with themselves and each other. To indulge in this mood fully, Epimetheus-95- sulked in a corner with his back to Pandora, while Pandora threw herself on the floor and rested her head on the cursed and dreadful box. She was crying hard, sobbing as if her heart would break.

Suddenly there was a gentle little tap on the inside of the lid.

Suddenly, there was a light tap on the inside of the lid.

"What can that be?" cried Pandora, lifting her head.

"What could that be?" cried Pandora, lifting her head.

But either Epimetheus had not heard the tap, or was too much out of humor to notice it. At any rate, he made no answer.

But either Epimetheus hadn’t heard the knock or was too grumpy to pay attention to it. In any case, he didn't respond.

"You are very unkind," said Pandora, sobbing anew, "not to speak to me!"

"You’re really mean," Pandora said, crying again, "for not talking to me!"

Again the tap! It sounded like the tiny knuckles of a fairy's hand, knocking lightly and playfully on the inside of the box.

Again the tap! It sounded like the little knuckles of a fairy's hand, knocking softly and playfully on the inside of the box.

"Who are you?" asked Pandora, with a little of her former curiosity. "Who are you, inside of this naughty box?"

"Who are you?" Pandora asked, a hint of her old curiosity showing. "Who are you, inside this naughty box?"

A sweet little voice spoke from within,—

A sweet little voice spoke from within,—

"Only lift the lid, and you shall see."

"Just lift the lid, and you'll see."

"No, no," answered Pandora, again beginning to sob, "I have had enough of lifting the lid! You are inside of the box, naughty creature, and there you shall stay! There are plenty of your ugly brothers and sisters already flying about the world. You need never think that I shall be so foolish as to let you out!"

"No, no," Pandora replied, starting to cry again, "I've had enough of lifting the lid! You’re trapped inside the box, you naughty thing, and that's where you’ll stay! There are already plenty of your ugly siblings flying around the world. Don’t even think for a second that I’d be silly enough to let you out!"

She looked towards Epimetheus, as she spoke, perhaps expecting that he would commend her for her wisdom. But the sullen boy only muttered that she was wise a little too late.-96-

She looked at Epimetheus as she spoke, maybe hoping he would praise her for her wisdom. But the gloomy boy just mumbled that she was wise a bit too late.-96-

"Ah," said the sweet little voice again, "you had much better let me out. I am not like those naughty creatures that have stings in their tails. They are no brothers and sisters of mine, as you would see at once, if you were only to get a glimpse of me. Come, come, my pretty Pandora! I am sure you will let me out!"

"Ah," said the sweet little voice again, "you’d really be better off letting me out. I’m not like those pesky creatures that have stings in their tails. They aren’t my brothers and sisters, as you’d see right away if you just caught a glimpse of me. Come on, my pretty Pandora! I know you’ll let me out!"

And, indeed, there was a kind of cheerful witchery in the tone, that made it almost impossible to refuse anything which this little voice asked. Pandora's heart had insensibly grown lighter at every word that came from within the box. Epimetheus, too, though still in the corner, had turned half round, and seemed to be in rather better spirits than before.

And, honestly, there was a sort of happy magic in the tone that made it nearly impossible to say no to anything that this little voice requested. Pandora's heart had unconsciously lightened with every word that came from inside the box. Epimetheus, too, even though he was still in the corner, had turned a bit and seemed to be in much better spirits than before.

"My dear Epimetheus," cried Pandora, "have you heard this little voice?"

"My dear Epimetheus," Pandora exclaimed, "have you heard this tiny voice?"

"Yes, to be sure I have," answered he, but in no very good humor as yet. "And what of it?"

"Yes, I definitely have," he replied, though he still wasn't in a very good mood. "So what?"

"Shall I lift the lid again?" asked Pandora.

"Should I open the lid again?" asked Pandora.

"Just as you please," said Epimetheus. "You have done so much mischief already, that perhaps you may as well do a little more. One other Trouble, in such a swarm as you have set adrift about the world, can make no very great difference."

"Whatever you want," said Epimetheus. "You've already caused so much trouble that maybe adding a little more won't make much of a difference. One more issue in the bunch you've unleashed on the world won't change much."

"You might speak a little more kindly!" murmured Pandora, wiping her eyes.

"You could be a bit nicer!" whispered Pandora, wiping her eyes.

"Ah, naughty boy!" cried the little voice within the box, in an arch and laughing tone. "He knows he is longing to see me. Come, my dear Pandora, lift up the lid. I am in a great hurry to comfort you. Only let me have some fresh air,-97- and you shall soon see that matters are not quite so dismal as you think them!"

"Ah, you naughty boy!" shouted the small voice from inside the box, playfully and happily. "He knows he wants to see me. Come on, my dear Pandora, open the lid. I'm in a big hurry to cheer you up. Just let me have some fresh air,-97- and you'll soon see that things aren't as gloomy as you believe!"

"Epimetheus," exclaimed Pandora, "come what may, I am resolved to open the box!"

"Epimetheus," Pandora shouted, "no matter what happens, I've made up my mind to open the box!"

"And as the lid seems very heavy," cried Epimetheus, running across the room, "I will help you!"

"And since the lid seems really heavy," shouted Epimetheus, rushing across the room, "I'll help you!"

So, with one consent, the two children again lifted the lid. Out flew a sunny and smiling little personage, and hovered about the room, throwing a light wherever she went. Have you never made the sunshine dance into dark corners, by reflecting it from a bit of looking-glass? Well, so looked the winged cheerfulness of this fairy-like stranger, amid the gloom of the cottage. She flew to Epimetheus, and laid the least touch of her finger on the inflamed spot where the Trouble had stung him, and immediately the anguish of it was gone. Then she kissed Pandora on the forehead, and her hurt was cured likewise.

So, with one agreement, the two kids lifted the lid again. Out came a bright and smiling little figure, floating around the room and spreading light wherever she went. Have you ever made sunlight dance into dark corners by reflecting it with a mirror? Well, that’s how the joyful presence of this fairy-like visitor looked among the cottage’s gloom. She flew to Epimetheus and lightly touched the inflamed spot where Trouble had stung him, and instantly, the pain disappeared. Then she kissed Pandora on the forehead, and her injury was healed too.

After performing these good offices, the bright stranger fluttered sportively over the children's heads, and looked so sweetly at them, that they both began to think it not so very much amiss to have opened the box, since, otherwise, their cheery guest must have been kept a prisoner among those naughty imps with stings in their tails.

After doing these good deeds, the cheerful stranger playfully flew over the children's heads and looked so kindly at them that they both started to think it wasn't so wrong to have opened the box, since otherwise, their happy guest would have been stuck as a prisoner among those mischievous little troublemakers with stingers.

"Pray, who are you, beautiful creature?" inquired Pandora.

"Who are you, gorgeous creature?" asked Pandora.

"I am to be called Hope!" answered the sunshiny figure. "And because I am such a cheery little body, I was packed into the box, to make amends to the human race for that swarm of ugly-98- Troubles, which was destined to be let loose among them. Never fear! we shall do pretty well in spite of them all."

"I'll be called Hope!" replied the cheerful figure. "And because I'm such a positive little thing, I was put in the box to make up for that bunch of ugly-98- Troubles that were meant to be unleashed on humanity. Don't worry! We'll be just fine despite everything."

"Your wings are colored like the rainbow!" exclaimed Pandora. "How very beautiful!"

"Your wings are colored like a rainbow!" exclaimed Pandora. "So beautiful!"

"Yes, they are like the rainbow," said Hope, "because, glad as my nature is, I am partly made of tears as well as smiles."

"Yes, they’re like the rainbow," said Hope, "because, as happy as I am by nature, I’m made up of tears as well as smiles."

"And will you stay with us," asked Epimetheus, "forever and ever?"

"And will you stay with us," Epimetheus asked, "forever and ever?"

"As long as you need me," said Hope, with her pleasant smile,—"and that will be as long as you live in the world,—I promise never to desert you. There may come times and seasons, now and then, when you will think that I have utterly vanished. But again, and again, and again, when perhaps you least dream of it, you shall see the glimmer of my wings on the ceiling of your cottage. Yes, my dear children, and I know something very good and beautiful that is to be given you hereafter!"

"As long as you need me," said Hope with a warm smile, "and that will be for as long as you live in this world, I promise I will never leave you. There may be times, every now and then, when you’ll think I’ve completely disappeared. But time and time again, when you least expect it, you’ll see a glimmer of my wings on your cottage ceiling. Yes, my dear children, and I know something really good and beautiful that is going to be given to you in the future!"

"Oh, tell us," they exclaimed,—"tell us what it is!"

"Oh, please tell us," they exclaimed, "just tell us what it is!"

"Do not ask me," replied Hope, putting her finger on her rosy mouth. "But do not despair, even if it should never happen while you live on this earth. Trust in my promise, for it is true."

"Don't ask me," Hope replied, putting her finger on her pink lips. "But don't lose hope, even if it never happens during your time on this earth. Believe in my promise; it's real."

"We do trust you!" cried Epimetheus and Pandora, both in one breath.

"We really do trust you!" cried Epimetheus and Pandora, both at the same time.

And so they did; and not only they, but so has everybody trusted Hope, that has since been alive. And to tell you the truth, I cannot help being glad—(though, to be sure, it was an un-99-commonly naughty thing for her to do)—but I cannot help being glad that our foolish Pandora peeped into the box. No doubt—no doubt—the Troubles are still flying about the world, and have increased in multitude, rather than lessened, and are a very ugly set of imps, and carry most venomous stings in their tails. I have felt them already, and expect to feel them more, as I grow older. But then that lovely and lightsome little figure of Hope! What in the world could we do without her? Hope spiritualizes the earth; Hope makes it always new; and, even in the earth's best and brightest aspect, Hope shows it to be only the shadow of an infinite bliss hereafter.

And so they did; and not only they, but everyone has trusted Hope, who has been alive since then. Honestly, I can’t help but feel glad—(though, to be fair, it was an incredibly naughty thing for her to do)—but I can't help being glad that our silly Pandora peeked into the box. No doubt—the Troubles are still spreading around the world, and they've increased in number rather than decreased, and are a really nasty bunch, with very venomous stings in their tails. I've already felt them, and I'm sure I'll feel them even more as I get older. But then there's that beautiful and cheerful little figure of Hope! What could we possibly do without her? Hope lifts the spirit of the earth; Hope makes everything feel fresh and new; and even in the earth's best and brightest moments, Hope reveals that it’s just a glimpse of an infinite happiness that awaits us.

tailpiece

tailpiece


TANGLEWOOD PLAY-ROOM P

TANGLEWOOD PLAY-ROOM P

AFTER THE STORY

AFTER THE STORY

RIMROSE," asked Eustace, pinching her ear, "how do you like my little Pandora? Don't you think her the exact picture of yourself? But you would not have hesitated half so long about opening the box."

"RIMROSE," asked Eustace, pinching her ear, "what do you think of my little Pandora? Don't you think she looks just like you? But you definitely wouldn't have taken as long to open the box."

"Then I should have been well punished for my naughtiness," retorted Primrose, smartly; "for the first thing to pop out, after the lid was lifted, would have been Mr. Eustace Bright, in the shape of a Trouble."

"Then I should have been punished for my mischief," Primrose replied sharply; "because the first thing to come out after the lid was opened would have been Mr. Eustace Bright, looking like a Trouble."

"Cousin Eustace," said Sweet Fern, "did the box hold all the trouble that has ever come into the world?"

"Cousin Eustace," said Sweet Fern, "did the box contain all the trouble that has ever existed in the world?"

"Every mite of it!" answered Eustace. "This very snow-storm, which has spoiled my skating, was packed up there."

"Every bit of it!" answered Eustace. "This snowstorm that ruined my skating came from up there."

"And how big was the box?" asked Sweet Fern.

"And how big was the box?" Sweet Fern asked.

"Why, perhaps three feet long," said Eustace, "two feet wide, and two feet and a half high."-101-

"Well, maybe three feet long," Eustace said, "two feet wide, and two and a half feet high." -101-

"Ah," said the child, "you are making fun of me, Cousin Eustace! I know there is not trouble enough in the world to fill such a great box as that. As for the snow-storm, it is no trouble at all, but a pleasure; so it could not have been in the box."

"Ah," said the child, "you’re teasing me, Cousin Eustace! I know there isn't enough trouble in the world to fill such a big box as that. As for the snowstorm, it's not trouble at all, but a pleasure; so it couldn't have been in the box."

"Hear the child!" cried Primrose, with an air of superiority. "How little he knows about the troubles of this world! Poor fellow! He will be wiser when he has seen as much of life as I have."

"Hear the kid!" cried Primrose, with a sense of superiority. "He has no clue about the troubles of this world! Poor thing! He’ll be smarter once he’s seen as much of life as I have."

So saying, she began to skip the rope.

So saying, she started to skip rope.

Meantime, the day was drawing towards its close. Out of doors the scene certainly looked dreary. There was a gray drift, far and wide, through the gathering twilight; the earth was as pathless as the air; and the bank of snow over the steps of the porch proved that nobody had entered or gone out for a good many hours past. Had there been only one child at the window of Tanglewood, gazing at this wintry prospect, it would perhaps have made him sad. But half a dozen children together, though they cannot quite turn the world into a paradise, may defy old Winter and all his storms to put them out of spirits. Eustace Bright, moreover, on the spur of the moment, invented several new kinds of play, which kept them all in a roar of merriment till bedtime, and served for the next stormy day besides.

Meanwhile, the day was coming to an end. Outside, the scene looked pretty bleak. A gray haze spread far and wide through the darkening twilight; the ground felt just as unwelcoming as the air; and the snow piled on the porch steps showed that nobody had come in or out for quite a while. If there had only been one child at the window of Tanglewood, staring at this wintry view, it might have made him feel sad. But having half a dozen kids together, even though they can’t really turn the world into paradise, can challenge old Winter and all his storms to bring them down. Eustace Bright, on a whim, came up with several new games that had them all laughing until bedtime, which also kept them entertained for the next stormy day.


THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES, TANGLEWOOD FIRESIDE, INTRODVCTORY TO THE 3 GOLDEN APPLES T

THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES, TANGLEWOOD FIRESIDE, INTRODVCTORY TO THE 3 GOLDEN APPLES T

HE snow-storm lasted another day; but what became of it afterwards, I cannot possibly imagine. At any rate, it entirely cleared away during the night; and when the sun arose the next morning, it shone brightly down on as bleak a tract of hill-country here in Berkshire, as could be seen anywhere in the world. The frost-work had so covered the window-panes that it was hardly possible to get a glimpse at the scenery outside. But, while waiting for breakfast, the small populace of Tanglewood had scratched peep-holes with their finger-nails, and saw with vast delight that—unless it were one or two bare patches on a precipitous hill-side, or the gray effect of the snow, intermingled with the black pine forest—all nature was as white as a sheet. How exceedingly pleasant! And, to make it all the better, it was cold enough to nip one's nose short off! If people have but life enough in them to bear it, there is nothing that so raises the spirits, and-103- makes the blood ripple and dance so nimbly, like a brook down the slope of a hill, as a bright, hard frost.

The snowstorm lasted another day, but I can't possibly imagine what happened next. Anyway, it completely cleared away during the night, and when the sun rose the next morning, it shone brightly down on a bleak stretch of hill country here in Berkshire, as desolate as you could find anywhere. The frost had covered the window panes so much that it was hard to catch a glimpse of the scenery outside. But while waiting for breakfast, the small residents of Tanglewood had scratched little peep-holes with their fingernails and joyfully saw that—except for a couple of bare patches on a steep hillside or the gray of the snow mixed with the dark pine forest—all of nature was as white as a sheet. How incredibly nice! And, to make it even better, it was cold enough to nip your nose off! If people have enough spirit to bear it, nothing lifts the mood and makes the blood flow and dance as quickly as a bright, hard frost.

No sooner was breakfast over, than the whole party, well muffled in furs and woolens, floundered forth into the midst of the snow. Well, what a day of frosty sport was this! They slid down hill into the valley, a hundred times, nobody knows how far; and, to make it all the merrier, upsetting their sledges, and tumbling head over heels, quite as often as they came safely to the bottom. And, once, Eustace Bright took Periwinkle, Sweet Fern, and Squash-Blossom, on the sledge with him, by way of insuring a safe passage; and down they went, full speed. But, behold, halfway down, the sledge hit against a hidden stump, and flung all four of its passengers into a heap; and, on gathering themselves up, there was no little Squash-Blossom to be found! Why, what could have become of the child? And while they were wondering and staring about, up started Squash-Blossom out of a snow-bank, with the reddest face you ever saw, and looking as if a large scarlet flower had suddenly sprouted up in midwinter. Then there was a great laugh.

No sooner had breakfast ended than the whole group, bundled up in furs and warm clothes, stumbled out into the snow. What a chilly day of fun it was! They slid down the hill into the valley countless times, nobody really knows how far; and, to make it even more entertaining, they tipped over their sleds and tumbled over and over just as often as they made it safely to the bottom. At one point, Eustace Bright took Periwinkle, Sweet Fern, and Squash-Blossom on the sled with him to ensure a smooth ride; and down they went at full speed. But, halfway down, the sled hit a hidden stump, sending all four passengers crashing into a pile. As they regrouped, they realized little Squash-Blossom was missing! Where could the child have gone? While they were wondering and looking around, Squash-Blossom suddenly popped up out of a snowbank, with the reddest face you’ve ever seen, looking like a big red flower that had sprouted in midwinter. Then everyone burst into laughter.

When they had grown tired of sliding down hill, Eustace set the children to digging a cave in the biggest snow-drift that they could find. Unluckily, just as it was completed, and the party had squeezed themselves into the hollow, down came the roof upon their heads, and buried every soul of them alive! The next moment, up popped all their little heads out of the ruins, and the tall-104- student's head in the midst of them, looking hoary and venerable with the snow-dust that had got amongst his brown curls. And then, to punish Cousin Eustace for advising them to dig such a tumble-down cavern, the children attacked him in a body, and so bepelted him with snowballs that he was fain to take to his heels.

When they got tired of sliding down the hill, Eustace had the kids dig a cave in the biggest snowdrift they could find. Unfortunately, just as they finished it, and everyone squeezed into the hollow, the roof collapsed on them and buried them alive! The next moment, all their little heads popped up from the wreckage, along with the tall student’s head in the middle of them, looking gray and wise with snow dust stuck in his brown curls. Then, to get back at Cousin Eustace for suggesting they dig such a rickety cave, the kids ganged up on him and pelted him with so many snowballs that he had no choice but to run away.

So he ran away, and went into the woods, and thence to the margin of Shadow Brook, where he could hear the streamlet grumbling along, under great overhanging banks of snow and ice, which would scarcely let it see the light of day. There were adamantine icicles glittering around all its little cascades. Thence he strolled to the shore of the lake, and beheld a white, untrodden plain before him, stretching from his own feet to the foot of Monument Mountain. And, it being now almost sunset, Eustace thought that he had never beheld anything so fresh and beautiful as the scene. He was glad that the children were not with him; for their lively spirits and tumble-about activity would quite have chased away his higher and graver mood, so that he would merely have been merry (as he had already been, the whole day long), and would not have known the loveliness of the winter sunset among the hills.

So he ran away and entered the woods, making his way to the edge of Shadow Brook, where he could hear the stream bubbling along beneath large overhanging banks of snow and ice that barely let it see the light of day. There were solid icicles glittering around all its little waterfalls. Then he walked to the shore of the lake and saw a white, untouched expanse before him, stretching from his feet to the base of Monument Mountain. With sunset approaching, Eustace thought he had never seen anything so fresh and beautiful as the scene. He was glad that the children weren't with him; their lively energy and playful antics would have disrupted his deeper, more serious mood, making him just cheerful (as he had already been all day) and preventing him from appreciating the beauty of the winter sunset among the hills.

When the sun was fairly down, our friend Eustace went home to eat his supper. After the meal was over, he betook himself to the study with a purpose, I rather imagine, to write an ode, or two or three sonnets, or verses of some kind or other, in praise of the purple and golden clouds which he had seen around the setting sun. But,-105- before he had hammered out the very first rhyme, the door opened, and Primrose and Periwinkle made their appearance.

When the sun had mostly set, our friend Eustace went home to have his dinner. After he finished eating, he headed to his study, probably planning to write an ode, a few sonnets, or some kind of verses praising the purple and golden clouds he had seen around the sunset. But, -105- before he could even come up with the first rhyme, the door opened, and Primrose and Periwinkle walked in.

"Go away, children! I can't be troubled with you now!" cried the student, looking over his shoulder, with the pen between his fingers. "What in the world do you want here? I thought you were all in bed!"

"Go away, kids! I can't deal with you right now!" shouted the student, glancing over his shoulder, pen in hand. "What do you want here? I thought you were all supposed to be in bed!"

"Hear him, Periwinkle, trying to talk like a grown man!" said Primrose. "And he seems to forget that I am now thirteen years old, and may sit up almost as late as I please. But, Cousin Eustace, you must put off your airs, and come with us to the drawing-room. The children have talked so much about your stories, that my father wishes to hear one of them, in order to judge whether they are likely to do any mischief."

"Hear him, Periwinkle, trying to talk like an adult!" said Primrose. "And he seems to forget that I'm now thirteen and can stay up as late as I want. But, Cousin Eustace, you need to drop the attitude and come with us to the living room. The kids have talked so much about your stories that my dad wants to hear one to see if they might cause any trouble."

"Poh, poh, Primrose!" exclaimed the student, rather vexed. "I don't believe I can tell one of my stories in the presence of grown people. Besides, your father is a classical scholar; not that I am much afraid of his scholarship, neither, for I doubt not it is as rusty as an old case-knife by this time. But then he will be sure to quarrel with the admirable nonsense that I put into these stories, out of my own head, and which makes the great charm of the matter for children, like yourself. No man of fifty, who has read the classical myths in his youth, can possibly understand my merit as a reinventor and improver of them."

"Poh, poh, Primrose!" the student exclaimed, feeling quite annoyed. "I can't tell one of my stories in front of adults. Plus, your dad is a classical scholar; not that I’m really worried about his knowledge, since I bet it’s as rusty as an old knife by now. But he’s definitely going to pick a fight with the delightful nonsense I add to these stories, which is what makes them appealing for kids like you. No man in his fifties, who read the classic myths when he was younger, can truly appreciate my talent for reinventing and enhancing them."

"All this may be very true," said Primrose, "but come you must! My father will not open his book, nor will mamma open the piano, till you-106- have given us some of your nonsense, as you very correctly call it. So be a good boy, and come along."

"All that might be true," said Primrose, "but you have to come! My dad won’t start his book, and my mom won’t play the piano until you-106- share some of your nonsense, as you rightfully call it. So be a good sport and come on."

Whatever he might pretend, the student was rather glad than otherwise, on second thoughts, to catch at the opportunity of proving to Mr. Pringle what an excellent faculty he had in modernizing the myths of ancient times. Until twenty years of age, a young man may, indeed, be rather bashful about showing his poetry and his prose; but, for all that, he is pretty apt to think that these very productions would place him at the tiptop of literature, if once they could be known. Accordingly, without much more resistance, Eustace suffered Primrose and Periwinkle to drag him into the drawing-room.

Whatever he might say, the student was actually more glad than not, upon reflection, to seize the chance to show Mr. Pringle how great he was at modernizing the myths of ancient times. Until they turn twenty, young men can be a bit shy about sharing their poetry and prose; still, they often believe that these very works would elevate them to the top of the literary world if only they were recognized. So, without much more hesitation, Eustace let Primrose and Periwinkle pull him into the drawing-room.

It was a large, handsome apartment, with a semi-circular window at one end, in the recess of which stood a marble copy of Greenough's Angel and Child. On one side of the fireplace there were many shelves of books, gravely but richly bound. The white light of the astral-lamp, and the red glow of the bright coal-fire, made the room brilliant and cheerful; and before the fire, in a deep arm-chair, sat Mr. Pringle, looking just fit to be seated in such a chair, and in such a room. He was a tall and quite a handsome gentleman, with a bald brow; and was always so nicely dressed, that even Eustace Bright never liked to enter his presence without at least pausing at the threshold to settle his shirt-collar. But now, as Primrose had hold of one of his hands, and Periwinkle of the other, he was forced to make his appearance-107- with a rough-and-tumble sort of look, as if he had been rolling all day in a snow-bank. And so he had.

It was a spacious, attractive apartment, featuring a semi-circular window at one end, where a marble replica of Greenough's Angel and Child stood in the nook. On one side of the fireplace, there were many shelves filled with books, elegantly and richly bound. The bright white light from the astral lamp and the warm glow of the coal fire made the room vibrant and inviting. In front of the fire, in a deep armchair, sat Mr. Pringle, perfectly suited for such a chair and such a room. He was a tall, fairly handsome man with a bald head, and he always dressed so well that even Eustace Bright hesitated to enter his space without at least pausing at the doorway to adjust his shirt collar. But now, with Primrose holding one of his hands and Periwinkle holding the other, he had to make an appearance looking a bit disheveled, as if he had been tumbling around in a snowbank all day. And indeed, he had.

Mr. Pringle turned towards the student benignly enough, but in a way that made him feel how uncombed and unbrushed he was, and how uncombed and unbrushed, likewise, were his mind and thoughts.

Mr. Pringle turned to the student in a friendly way, but it made him realize how messy and unkempt he looked, and how disorganized and chaotic his thoughts were too.

"Eustace," said Mr. Pringle, with a smile, "I find that you are producing a great sensation among the little public of Tanglewood, by the exercise of your gifts of narrative. Primrose here, as the little folks choose to call her, and the rest of the children, have been so loud in praise of your stories, that Mrs. Pringle and myself are really curious to hear a specimen. It would be so much the more gratifying to myself, as the stories appear to be an attempt to render the fables of classical antiquity into the idiom of modern fancy and feeling. At least, so I judge from a few of the incidents which have come to me at second hand."

"Eustace," Mr. Pringle said with a smile, "I've heard that you're making quite an impression on the small crowd in Tanglewood with your storytelling. Primrose, as the kids like to call her, along with the other children, have been raving about your stories, which has Mrs. Pringle and me really interested in hearing one ourselves. It would be even more satisfying for me, given that these stories seem to be a modern take on the fables of ancient times. At least, that's what I gather from a few of the details I've heard."

"You are not exactly the auditor that I should have chosen, sir," observed the student, "for fantasies of this nature."

"You’re not really the auditor I should have picked, sir," the student remarked, "for fantasies like this."

"Possibly not," replied Mr. Pringle. "I suspect, however, that a young author's most useful critic is precisely the one whom he would be least apt to choose. Pray oblige me, therefore."

"Maybe not," replied Mr. Pringle. "But I think a young author’s most valuable critic is probably someone they wouldn’t normally choose. So please, help me out."

"Sympathy, methinks, should have some little share in the critic's qualifications," murmured Eustace Bright. "However, sir, if you will find patience, I will find stories. But be kind enough-108- to remember that I am addressing myself to the imagination and sympathies of the children, not to your own."

"Sympathy, I think, should play a small part in what makes a good critic," Eustace Bright murmured. "However, if you're willing to be patient, I'll come up with the stories. But please remember-108- that I’m speaking to the imagination and feelings of the children, not to your own."

Accordingly, the student snatched hold of the first theme which presented itself. It was suggested by a plate of apples that he happened to spy on the mantel-piece.

Accordingly, the student grabbed the first theme that came to mind. It was inspired by a plate of apples that he noticed on the mantelpiece.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES D

THE THREE GOLDEN APPLES D

ID you ever hear of the golden apples, that grew in the garden of the Hesperides? Ah, those were such apples as would bring a great price, by the bushel, if any of them could be found growing in the orchards of nowadays! But there is not, I suppose, a graft of that wonderful fruit on a single tree in the wide world. Not so much as a seed of those apples exists any longer.

Did you ever hear about the golden apples that grew in the garden of the Hesperides? Ah, those were apples that would fetch a high price by the bushel if any of them could be found in today's orchards! But I suppose there isn't even a graft of that amazing fruit on a single tree in the whole world. Not a single seed of those apples exists anymore.

And, even in the old, old, half-forgotten times, before the garden of the Hesperides was overrun with weeds, a great many people doubted whether there could be real trees that bore apples of solid gold upon their branches. All had heard of them, but nobody remembered to have seen any. Children, nevertheless, used to listen, open-mouthed, to stories of the golden apple-tree, and resolved to discover it, when they should be big enough. Adventurous young men, who desired to do a braver thing than any of their fellows, set out in quest of this fruit. Many of them returned no more; none of them brought back the apples. No won-110-der that they found it impossible to gather them! It is said that there was a dragon beneath the tree, with a hundred terrible heads, fifty of which were always on the watch, while the other fifty slept.

And even in the very old, half-forgotten times, before the garden of the Hesperides was overrun with weeds, a lot of people doubted whether real trees could bear solid gold apples on their branches. Everyone had heard about them, but no one remembered ever seeing any. Kids, however, used to listen in awe to stories about the golden apple tree and promised to find it when they grew up. Brave young men, wanting to do something more daring than anyone else, set off to search for this fruit. Many of them never came back; none of them brought back the apples. No wonder they found it impossible to pick them! It's said that there was a dragon under the tree with a hundred terrifying heads, fifty of which were always alert while the other fifty slept.

In my opinion it was hardly worth running so much risk for the sake of a solid golden apple. Had the apples been sweet, mellow, and juicy, indeed that would be another matter. There might then have been some sense in trying to get at them, in spite of the hundred-headed dragon.

In my view, it wasn't really worth taking such a big risk for a solid gold apple. If the apples had been sweet, soft, and juicy, that would be a different story. There might actually be a reason to go after them, despite the hundred-headed dragon.

But, as I have already told you, it was quite a common thing with young persons, when tired of too much peace and rest, to go in search of the garden of the Hesperides. And once the adventure was undertaken by a hero who had enjoyed very little peace or rest since he came into the world. At the time of which I am going to speak, he was wandering through the pleasant land of Italy, with a mighty club in his hand, and a bow and quiver slung across his shoulders. He was wrapt in the skin of the biggest and fiercest lion that ever had been seen, and which he himself had killed; and though, on the whole, he was kind, and generous, and noble, there was a good deal of the lion's fierceness in his heart. As he went on his way, he continually inquired whether that were the right road to the famous garden. But none of the country people knew anything about the matter, and many looked as if they would have laughed at the question, if the stranger had not carried so very big a club.

But, as I’ve already told you, it was pretty common for young people, when they got tired of too much peace and quiet, to go looking for the garden of the Hesperides. Once, a hero who had hardly known any peace or rest since he was born took on this adventure. At the time I’m about to describe, he was wandering through the beautiful land of Italy, with a massive club in his hand and a bow and quiver slung over his shoulders. He was wrapped in the skin of the biggest and fiercest lion ever seen, one he had killed himself; and even though he was generally kind, generous, and noble, there was a lot of the lion’s fierceness in his heart. As he continued on his journey, he kept asking if he was on the right path to the famous garden. But none of the locals knew anything about it, and many seemed like they would have laughed at the question if the stranger hadn’t been carrying such a huge club.

So he journeyed on and on, still making the-111- same inquiry, until, at last, he came to the brink of a river where some beautiful young women sat twining wreaths of flowers.

So he continued his journey, still asking the-111- same question, until finally he reached the edge of a river where some beautiful young women were sitting, making flower crowns.

"Can you tell me, pretty maidens," asked the stranger, "whether this is the right way to the garden of the Hesperides?"

"Can you tell me, lovely ladies," asked the stranger, "if this is the right way to the garden of the Hesperides?"

The young women had been having a fine time together, weaving the flowers into wreaths, and crowning one another's heads. And there seemed to be a kind of magic in the touch of their fingers, that made the flowers more fresh and dewy, and of brighter hues, and sweeter fragrance, while they played with them, than even when they had been growing on their native stems. But, on hearing the stranger's question, they dropped all their flowers on the grass, and gazed at him with astonishment.

The young women were having a great time together, weaving flowers into crowns and putting them on each other's heads. There seemed to be a kind of magic in their touch, making the flowers more vibrant, fresher, and sweeter-smelling while they played with them, even better than when they were on their stems. But when they heard the stranger's question, they dropped all their flowers on the grass and stared at him in surprise.

"The garden of the Hesperides!" cried one. "We thought mortals had been weary of seeking it, after so many disappointments. And pray, adventurous traveler, what do you want there?"

"The garden of the Hesperides!" shouted one. "We thought humans had given up looking for it after so many letdowns. So, tell us, adventurous traveler, what are you hoping to find there?"

"A certain king, who is my cousin," replied he, "has ordered me to get him three of the golden apples."

"A certain king, who is my cousin," he replied, "has asked me to get him three of the golden apples."

"Most of the young men who go in quest of these apples," observed another of the damsels, "desire to obtain them for themselves, or to present them to some fair maiden whom they love. Do you, then, love this king, your cousin, so very much?"

"Most of the young guys who go looking for these apples," said another girl, "want to get them for themselves or give them to some beautiful girl they love. So, do you really love this king, your cousin, that much?"

"Perhaps not," replied the stranger, sighing. "He has often been severe and cruel to me. But it is my destiny to obey him."-112-

"Maybe not," replied the stranger with a sigh. "He has often been harsh and unkind to me. But it's my fate to follow his orders."-112-

"And do you know," asked the damsel who had first spoken, "that a terrible dragon, with a hundred heads, keeps watch under the golden apple-tree?"

"And do you know," asked the girl who had first spoken, "that a terrible dragon, with a hundred heads, is keeping watch under the golden apple tree?"

"I know it well," answered the stranger, calmly. "But, from my cradle upwards, it has been my business, and almost my pastime, to deal with serpents and dragons."

"I know it well," replied the stranger, calmly. "But, from the time I was born, it has been my job, and nearly my hobby, to handle snakes and dragons."

The young women looked at his massive club, and at the shaggy lion's skin which he wore, and likewise at his heroic limbs and figure; and they whispered to each other that the stranger appeared to be one who might reasonably expect to perform deeds far beyond the might of other men. But, then, the dragon with a hundred heads! What mortal, even if he possessed a hundred lives, could hope to escape the fangs of such a monster? So kind-hearted were the maidens, that they could not bear to see this brave and handsome traveler attempt what was so very dangerous, and devote himself, most probably, to become a meal for the dragon's hundred ravenous mouths.

The young women looked at his huge club, the shaggy lion's skin he wore, and his strong limbs and physique; they whispered to each other that the stranger seemed like someone who could achieve feats far beyond the capabilities of ordinary men. But then, there was the dragon with a hundred heads! What mortal, even if they had a hundred lives, could hope to escape the jaws of such a beast? The maidens were so kind-hearted that they couldn’t bear to see this brave and handsome traveler take on such a dangerous task and likely end up as a meal for the dragon's hundred hungry mouths.

"Go back," cried they all,—"go back to your own home! Your mother, beholding you safe and sound, will shed tears of joy; and what can she do more, should you win ever so great a victory? No matter for the golden apples! No matter for the king, your cruel cousin! We do not wish the dragon with the hundred heads to eat you up!"

"Go back," they all shouted, "go back to your own home! Your mom will be so relieved to see you safe and sound; she'll cry tears of joy. What more can she do if you win an incredible victory? Forget about the golden apples! Forget about the king, your cruel cousin! We don’t want the dragon with a hundred heads to eat you!"

HERCVLES & THE NYMPHS

HERCVLES & THE NYMPHS

The stranger seemed to grow impatient at these remonstrances. He carelessly lifted his mighty club, and let it fall upon a rock that lay-113- half buried in the earth, near by. With the force of that idle blow, the great rock was shattered all to pieces. It cost the stranger no more effort to achieve this feat of a giant's strength than for one of the young maidens to touch her sister's rosy cheek with a flower.

The stranger appeared to become annoyed by these objections. He casually raised his massive club and brought it down on a rock that was half-buried in the ground nearby. With the force of that careless hit, the huge rock shattered into countless pieces. It took the stranger no more effort to pull off this display of a giant's strength than it would for one of the young women to gently touch her sister's rosy cheek with a flower.

"Do you not believe," said he, looking at the damsels with a smile, "that such a blow would have crushed one of the dragon's hundred heads?"

"Don't you think," he said, smiling at the young women, "that such a hit would have taken down one of the dragon's hundred heads?"

Then he sat down on the grass, and told them the story of his life, or as much of it as he could remember, from the day when he was first cradled in a warrior's brazen shield. While he lay there, two immense serpents came gliding over the floor, and opened their hideous jaws to devour him; and he, a baby of a few months old, had griped one of the fierce snakes in each of his little fists, and strangled them to death. When he was but a stripling, he had killed a huge lion, almost as big as the one whose vast and shaggy hide he now wore upon his shoulders. The next thing that he had done was to fight a battle with an ugly sort of monster, called a hydra, which had no less than nine heads, and exceedingly sharp teeth in every one.

Then he sat down on the grass and told them the story of his life, or at least what he could remember, starting from the day he was first cradled in a warrior's shiny shield. While he was lying there, two huge serpents slithered across the ground and opened their horrifying jaws to eat him; yet, as a baby of just a few months old, he grabbed one fierce snake in each of his tiny fists and strangled them to death. When he was still a young man, he killed a massive lion, nearly as big as the one whose vast and shaggy hide he now wore on his shoulders. The next thing he did was fight a battle with a hideous monster called a hydra, which had nine heads and extremely sharp teeth in each one.

"But the dragon of the Hesperides, you know," observed one of the damsels, "has a hundred heads!"

"But the dragon of the Hesperides, you know," one of the girls noted, "has a hundred heads!"

"Nevertheless," replied the stranger, "I would rather fight two such dragons than a single hydra. For, as fast as I cut off a head, two others grew in its place; and, besides, there was one of the heads that could not possibly be killed, but-114- kept biting as fiercely as ever, long after it was cut off. So I was forced to bury it under a stone, where it is doubtless alive to this very day. But the hydra's body, and its eight other heads, will never do any further mischief."

"Still," said the stranger, "I’d rather take on two of those dragons than one hydra. Because every time I cut off a head, two more grew back in its place; and, on top of that, there was one head that just couldn’t be killed, but-114- kept biting fiercely long after it was severed. So I had to bury it under a stone, where I'm sure it's still alive to this day. But the hydra's body and its eight other heads won't cause any more trouble."

The damsels, judging that the story was likely to last a good while, had been preparing a repast of bread and grapes, that the stranger might refresh himself in the intervals of his talk. They took pleasure in helping him to this simple food; and, now and then, one of them would put a sweet grape between her rosy lips, lest it should make him bashful to eat alone.

The young women, thinking that the story was probably going to take some time, had been getting together a meal of bread and grapes so the stranger could have something to snack on in between his tales. They enjoyed serving him this simple food; occasionally, one of them would pop a sweet grape into her own mouth, hoping it wouldn’t make him shy to eat by himself.

The traveler proceeded to tell how he had chased a very swift stag, for a twelvemonth together, without ever stopping to take breath, and had at last caught it by the antlers, and carried it home alive. And he had fought with a very odd race of people, half horses and half men, and had put them all to death, from a sense of duty, in order that their ugly figures might never be seen any more. Besides all this, he took to himself great credit for having cleaned out a stable.

The traveler went on to describe how he had chased a super fast deer for an entire year without taking a break and eventually caught it by the antlers, bringing it home alive. He also mentioned battling a strange group of people who were half horses and half men, defeating them all because he felt it was his duty to ensure their ugly forms would never be seen again. On top of all this, he took great pride in having cleaned out a stable.

"Do you call that a wonderful exploit?" asked one of the young maidens, with a smile. "Any clown in the country has done as much!"

"Is that what you call a great accomplishment?" asked one of the young women with a smile. "Even a fool in this town could do that!"

"Had it been an ordinary stable," replied the stranger, "I should not have mentioned it. But this was so gigantic a task that it would have taken me all my life to perform it, if I had not luckily thought of turning the channel of a river through the stable-door. That did the business in a very short time!"-115-

"Had it been a regular stable," the stranger replied, "I wouldn’t have brought it up. But this was such a massive job that it would have taken me my entire life to complete it, if I hadn’t luckily thought of redirecting a river through the stable door. That took care of it pretty quickly!"-115-

Seeing how earnestly his fair auditors listened, he next told them how he had shot some monstrous birds, and had caught a wild bull alive and let him go again, and had tamed a number of very wild horses, and had conquered Hippolyta, the warlike queen of the Amazons. He mentioned, likewise, that he had taken off Hippolyta's enchanted girdle, and had given it to the daughter of his cousin, the king.

Seeing how intently his attentive audience listened, he then shared how he had hunted some giant birds, caught a wild bull alive and released it, tamed a number of extremely wild horses, and defeated Hippolyta, the fierce queen of the Amazons. He also mentioned that he had taken Hippolyta's magical belt and given it to the daughter of his cousin, the king.

"Was it the girdle of Venus," inquired the prettiest of the damsels, "which makes women beautiful?"

"Was it Venus's belt," asked the prettiest of the girls, "that makes women beautiful?"

"No," answered the stranger. "It had formerly been the sword-belt of Mars; and it can only make the wearer valiant and courageous."

"No," replied the stranger. "It used to be the sword-belt of Mars; and it can only make the wearer brave and fearless."

"An old sword-belt!" cried the damsel, tossing her head. "Then I should not care about having it!"

"An old sword belt!" the girl exclaimed, tossing her head. "Then I wouldn't care about having it!"

"You are right," said the stranger.

"You’re right," the stranger said.

Going on with his wonderful narrative, he informed the maidens that as strange an adventure as ever happened was when he fought with Geryon, the six-legged man. This was a very odd and frightful sort of figure, as you may well believe. Any person, looking at his tracks in the sand or snow, would suppose that three sociable companions had been walking along together. On hearing his footsteps at a little distance, it was no more than reasonable to judge that several people must be coming. But it was only the strange man Geryon clattering onward, with his six legs!

Continuing with his amazing story, he told the young women about one of the strangest adventures he ever had when he fought Geryon, the six-legged man. He was a very unusual and terrifying figure, as you can imagine. Anyone who saw his tracks in the sand or snow would think that three friends had been walking together. When they heard his footsteps from a distance, it was only logical to assume that several people were approaching. But really, it was just the strange man Geryon clattering along with his six legs!

Six legs, and one gigantic body! Certainly, he-116- must have been a very queer monster to look at; and, my stars, what a waste of shoe-leather!

Six legs and one huge body! He-116- must have looked like a really bizarre monster; and, wow, what a waste of shoe leather!

When the stranger had finished the story of his adventures, he looked around at the attentive faces of the maidens.

When the stranger finished telling his story about his adventures, he looked around at the interested faces of the young women.

"Perhaps you may have heard of me before," said he, modestly. "My name is Hercules!"

"Maybe you've heard of me before," he said modestly. "My name is Hercules!"

"We had already guessed it," replied the maidens; "for your wonderful deeds are known all over the world. We do not think it strange, any longer, that you should set out in quest of the golden apples of the Hesperides. Come, sisters, let us crown the hero with flowers!"

"We already figured it out," replied the maidens; "your amazing deeds are known all over the world. We no longer find it surprising that you would go in search of the golden apples of the Hesperides. Come on, sisters, let’s crown the hero with flowers!"

Then they flung beautiful wreaths over his stately head and mighty shoulders, so that the lion's skin was almost entirely covered with roses. They took possession of his ponderous club, and so entwined it about with the brightest, softest, and most fragrant blossoms, that not a finger's breadth of its oaken substance could be seen. It looked all like a huge bunch of flowers. Lastly, they joined hands, and danced around him, chanting words which became poetry of their own accord, and grew into a choral song, in honor of the illustrious Hercules.

Then they tossed beautiful wreaths over his impressive head and broad shoulders, so much so that the lion's skin was almost completely covered with roses. They took his heavy club and wrapped it with the brightest, softest, and most fragrant flowers, making sure not a sliver of its sturdy wood was visible. It looked just like a giant bouquet. Finally, they held hands and danced around him, singing words that turned into poetry on their own, evolving into a choral song to honor the legendary Hercules.

And Hercules was rejoiced, as any other hero would have been, to know that these fair young girls had heard of the valiant deeds which it had cost him so much toil and danger to achieve. But, still, he was not satisfied. He could not think that what he had already done was worthy of so much honor, while there remained any bold or difficult adventure to be undertaken.-117-

And Hercules was thrilled, just like any other hero would be, to learn that these beautiful young women had heard about the brave deeds that had required him so much effort and risk to accomplish. However, he still wasn't satisfied. He couldn't believe that what he had already done deserved so much praise when there were still daring or challenging adventures left to take on.-117-

"Dear maidens," said he, when they paused to take breath, "now that you know my name, will you not tell me how I am to reach the garden of the Hesperides?"

"Dear girls," he said when they stopped to catch their breath, "now that you know my name, will you tell me how I can get to the garden of the Hesperides?"

"Ah! must you go so soon?" they exclaimed. "You—that have performed so many wonders, and spent such a toilsome life—cannot you content yourself to repose a little while on the margin of this peaceful river?"

"Ah! Do you really have to leave so soon?" they said. "You—who have done so many amazing things and lived such a hard life—can't you just relax for a little while by this calm river?"

Hercules shook his head.

Hercules shrugged.

"I must depart now," said he.

"I have to leave now," he said.

"We will then give you the best directions we can," replied the damsels. "You must go to the sea-shore, and find out the Old One, and compel him to inform you where the golden apples are to be found."

"We’ll give you the best directions we can," replied the young women. "You need to go to the beach, find the Old One, and make him tell you where the golden apples are."

"The Old One!" repeated Hercules, laughing at this odd name. "And, pray, who may the Old One be?"

"The Old One!" Hercules said, laughing at that strange name. "And, might I ask, who is the Old One?"

"Why, the Old Man of the Sea, to be sure!" answered one of the damsels. "He has fifty daughters, whom some people call very beautiful; but we do not think it proper to be acquainted with them, because they have sea-green hair, and taper away like fishes. You must talk with this Old Man of the Sea. He is a sea-faring person, and knows all about the garden of the Hesperides; for it is situated in an island which he is often in the habit of visiting."

"Of course, it's the Old Man of the Sea!" responded one of the girls. "He has fifty daughters, whom some people say are very beautiful; but we don’t think it’s right to get to know them because they have sea-green hair and look like fish. You should talk to this Old Man of the Sea. He’s a sailor and knows all about the garden of the Hesperides, since it’s on an island he visits frequently."

Hercules then asked whereabouts the Old One was most likely to be met with. When the damsels had informed him, he thanked them for all their kindness,—for the bread and grapes with-118- which they had fed him, the lovely flowers with which they had crowned him, and the songs and dances wherewith they had done him honor,—and he thanked them, most of all, for telling him the right way,—and immediately set forth upon his journey.

Hercules then asked where he was most likely to find the Old One. After the maidens told him, he thanked them for all their kindness—for the bread and grapes they had offered him, the beautiful flowers they had used to crown him, and the songs and dances they performed in his honor. He especially thanked them for showing him the right path and immediately set off on his journey.

But, before he was out of hearing, one of the maidens called after him.

But before he was out of earshot, one of the young women called after him.

"Keep fast hold of the Old One, when you catch him!" cried she, smiling, and lifting her finger to make the caution more impressive. "Do not be astonished at anything that may happen. Only hold him fast, and he will tell you what you wish to know."

"Hold on tight to the Old One when you get him!" she said, smiling and lifting her finger to emphasize her warning. "Don’t be surprised by anything that happens. Just keep a firm grip on him, and he'll tell you what you want to know."

Hercules again thanked her, and pursued his way, while the maidens resumed their pleasant labor of making flower-wreaths. They talked about the hero, long after he was gone.

Hercules thanked her again and continued on his way, while the maidens went back to their enjoyable task of making flower crowns. They talked about the hero long after he had left.

"We will crown him with the loveliest of our garlands," said they, "when he returns hither with the three golden apples, after slaying the dragon with a hundred heads."

"We will crown him with the most beautiful of our garlands," they said, "when he comes back here with the three golden apples, after defeating the dragon with a hundred heads."

Meanwhile, Hercules traveled constantly onward, over hill and dale, and through the solitary woods. Sometimes he swung his club aloft, and splintered a mighty oak with a downright blow. His mind was so full of the giants and monsters with whom it was the business of his life to fight, that perhaps he mistook the great tree for a giant or a monster. And so eager was Hercules to achieve what he had undertaken, that he almost regretted to have spent so much time with the damsels, wasting idle breath upon the story of his-119- adventures. But thus it always is with persons who are destined to perform great things. What they have already done seems less than nothing. What they have taken in hand to do seems worth toil, danger, and life itself.

Meanwhile, Hercules kept moving forward, over hills and through valleys, and wandereding through the lonely woods. Sometimes he raised his club high and smashed a massive oak with a single blow. He was so consumed by thoughts of the giants and monsters he had to battle that he might have confused the huge tree for a giant or a monster. And Hercules was so eager to accomplish his mission that he almost regretted spending so much time with the maidens, wasting his breath telling them about his-119- adventures. But that’s how it always is with those destined for greatness. What they’ve already achieved feels like nothing. What they’re striving to accomplish seems worth all the effort, risk, and even life itself.

Persons who happened to be passing through the forest must have been affrighted to see him smite the trees with his great club. With but a single blow, the trunk was riven as by the stroke of lightning, and the broad boughs came rustling and crashing down.

Persons who happened to be passing through the forest must have been scared to see him hit the trees with his huge club. With just one blow, the trunk splintered as if struck by lightning, and the wide branches came rustling and crashing down.

Hastening forward, without ever pausing or looking behind, he by and by heard the sea roaring at a distance. At this sound, he increased his speed, and soon came to a beach, where the great surf-waves tumbled themselves upon the hard sand, in a long line of snowy foam. At one end of the beach, however, there was a pleasant spot, where some green shrubbery clambered up a cliff, making its rocky face look soft and beautiful. A carpet of verdant grass, largely intermixed with sweet-smelling clover, covered the narrow space between the bottom of the cliff and the sea. And what should Hercules espy there, but an old man, fast asleep!

Hurrying forward, without ever stopping or looking back, he eventually heard the ocean roaring in the distance. At the sound, he picked up his pace and soon reached a beach, where the massive waves crashed onto the hard sand in a long line of white foam. However, at one end of the beach, there was a lovely spot where some green shrubs climbed up a cliff, making its rocky face look soft and beautiful. A carpet of lush grass, mostly mixed with sweet-smelling clover, covered the narrow space between the base of the cliff and the sea. And what did Hercules spot there but an old man, fast asleep!

But was it really and truly an old man? Certainly, at first sight, it looked very like one; but, on closer inspection, it rather seemed to be some kind of a creature that lived in the sea. For, on his legs and arms there were scales, such as fishes have; he was web-footed and web-fingered, after the fashion of a duck; and his long beard, being of a greenish tinge, had more the appear-120-ance of a tuft of sea-weed than of an ordinary beard. Have you never seen a stick of timber, that has been long tossed about by the waves, and has got all overgrown with barnacles, and, at last drifting ashore, seems to have been thrown up from the very deepest bottom of the sea? Well, the old man would have put you in mind of just such a wave-tost spar! But Hercules, the instant he set eyes on this strange figure, was convinced that it could be no other than the Old One, who was to direct him on his way.

But was it really an old man? It certainly looked like one at first glance, but on closer inspection, it seemed more like a creature from the sea. His legs and arms had scales like fish; he had webbed feet and fingers, similar to a duck; and his long beard, which had a greenish hue, resembled a tuft of seaweed more than a regular beard. Have you ever seen a piece of wood that has been tossed around by the waves, covered in barnacles, and eventually washes ashore, looking like it came from the very depths of the ocean? Well, the old man reminded you of just such a wave-tossed log! But Hercules, the moment he saw this strange figure, was convinced that it could only be the Old One who would guide him on his journey.

Yes, it was the selfsame Old Man of the Sea whom the hospitable maidens had talked to him about. Thanking his stars for the lucky accident of finding the old fellow asleep, Hercules stole on tiptoe towards him, and caught him by the arm and leg.

Yes, it was the very same Old Man of the Sea that the welcoming maidens had told him about. Grateful for the fortunate chance of discovering the old man asleep, Hercules quietly crept up to him on tiptoe and grabbed him by the arm and leg.

"Tell me," cried he, before the Old One was well awake, "which is the way to the garden of the Hesperides?"

"Tell me," he shouted, before the Old One was fully awake, "which way to the garden of the Hesperides?"

HERCVLES & THE OLD MAN OF THE SEA

HERCVLES & THE OLD MAN OF THE SEA

As you may easily imagine, the Old Man of the Sea awoke in a fright. But his astonishment could hardly have been greater than was that of Hercules, the next moment. For, all of a sudden, the Old One seemed to disappear out of his grasp, and he found himself holding a stag by the fore and hind leg! But still he kept fast hold. Then the stag disappeared, and in its stead there was a sea-bird, fluttering and screaming, while Hercules clutched it by the wing and claw! But the bird could not get away. Immediately afterwards, there was an ugly three-headed dog, which growled and barked at Hercules, and-121- snapped fiercely at the hands by which he held him! But Hercules would not let him go. In another minute, instead of the three-headed dog, what should appear but Geryon, the six-legged man-monster, kicking at Hercules with five of his legs, in order to get the remaining one at liberty! But Hercules held on. By and by, no Geryon was there, but a huge snake, like one of those which Hercules had strangled in his babyhood, only a hundred times as big; and it twisted and twined about the hero's neck and body, and threw its tail high into the air, and opened its deadly jaws as if to devour him outright; so that it was really a very terrible spectacle! But Hercules was no whit disheartened, and squeezed the great snake so tightly that he soon began to hiss with pain.

As you can easily imagine, the Old Man of the Sea woke up in a panic. But his surprise was probably nothing compared to that of Hercules a moment later. All of a sudden, the Old One seemed to vanish from his grip, and he found himself holding a stag by its front and back legs! But he still didn't let go. Then the stag disappeared, and in its place appeared a sea-bird, flapping and squawking, while Hercules held onto its wing and claw! But the bird couldn't escape. Shortly after, there was a fierce three-headed dog, growling and barking at Hercules, snapping angrily at the hands that held it! But Hercules wouldn't let it go. In another minute, instead of the three-headed dog, Geryon, the six-legged monster, showed up, kicking at Hercules with five of his legs to free the sixth one! But Hercules held tight. Eventually, there was no Geryon, but a massive snake, like one Hercules had strangled as a baby, only a hundred times larger; it coiled around the hero's neck and body, lifted its tail high into the air, and opened its deadly jaws as if to swallow him whole, creating a truly terrifying sight! But Hercules was not at all discouraged, and he squeezed the enormous snake so hard that it soon began to hiss in pain.

You must understand that the Old Man of the Sea, though he generally looked so much like the wave-beaten figure-head of a vessel, had the power of assuming any shape he pleased. When he found himself so roughly seized by Hercules, he had been in hopes of putting him into such surprise and terror, by these magical transformations, that the hero would be glad to let him go. If Hercules had relaxed his grasp, the Old One would certainly have plunged down to the very bottom of the sea, whence he would not soon have given himself the trouble of coming up, in order to answer any impertinent questions. Ninety-nine people out of a hundred, I suppose, would have been frightened out of their wits by the very first of his ugly shapes, and would have taken-122- to their heels at once. For, one of the hardest things in this world is, to see the difference between real dangers and imaginary ones.

You need to realize that the Old Man of the Sea, although he usually looked like the battered figurehead of a ship, had the ability to take on any form he wanted. When he found himself being grabbed by Hercules, he hoped to surprise and scare the hero with his magical transformations, making Hercules eager to let him go. If Hercules had loosened his grip, the Old Man would definitely have dove down to the very bottom of the sea, and it would have taken a long time for him to come back up to deal with any rude questions. I guess ninety-nine out of a hundred people would have been terrified out of their minds by the first of his grotesque forms and would have run away immediately. After all, one of the toughest things in this world is distinguishing between real threats and imaginary ones.

But, as Hercules held on so stubbornly, and only squeezed the Old One so much the tighter at every change of shape, and really put him to no small torture, he finally thought it best to reappear in his own figure. So there he was again, a fishy, scaly, web-footed sort of personage, with something like a tuft of sea-weed at his chin.

But as Hercules stubbornly held on, squeezing the Old One even tighter with every change of shape and really putting him through a lot of torture, he finally decided it was best to show himself in his original form. So there he was again, a fishy, scaly, web-footed kind of guy, with what looked like a tuft of seaweed at his chin.

"Pray, what do you want with me?" cried the Old One, as soon as he could take breath; for it is quite a tiresome affair to go through so many false shapes. "Why do you squeeze me so hard? Let me go, this moment, or I shall begin to consider you an extremely uncivil person!"

"Please, what do you want from me?" the Old One exclaimed as soon as he could catch his breath; it's really exhausting to deal with so many fake forms. "Why are you squeezing me so tightly? Let me go right now, or I'm going to start thinking you're really rude!"

"My name is Hercules!" roared the mighty stranger. "And you will never get out of my clutch, until you tell me the nearest way to the garden of the Hesperides!"

"My name is Hercules!" yelled the powerful stranger. "And you won’t escape my grip until you tell me the quickest way to the garden of the Hesperides!"

When the old fellow heard who it was that had caught him, he saw, with half an eye, that it would be necessary to tell him everything that he wanted to know. The Old One was an inhabitant of the sea, you must recollect, and roamed about everywhere, like other sea-faring people. Of course, he had often heard of the fame of Hercules, and of the wonderful things that he was constantly performing, in various parts of the earth, and how determined he always was to accomplish whatever he undertook. He therefore made no more attempts to escape, but told the hero how to find the garden of the Hesperides, and like-123-wise warned him of many difficulties which must be overcome, before he could arrive thither.

When the old man found out who had caught him, he realized with little thought that he needed to share everything the hero wanted to know. Remember, the Old One lived in the sea and wandered everywhere, like other seafaring folks. He had certainly heard of Hercules's fame and the incredible deeds he was known for across the world, as well as how determined Hercules was to achieve anything he set out to do. So, he stopped trying to escape and told the hero how to find the garden of the Hesperides, and he also warned him about many challenges he would face before reaching it.

"You must go on, thus and thus," said the Old Man of the Sea, after taking the points of the compass, "till you come in sight of a very tall giant, who holds the sky on his shoulders. And the giant, if he happens to be in the humor, will tell you exactly where the garden of the Hesperides lies."

"You need to keep going, just like this," said the Old Man of the Sea, after checking the compass directions, "until you see a really tall giant who holds up the sky on his shoulders. And if the giant is in a good mood, he'll tell you exactly where the garden of the Hesperides is."

"And if the giant happens not to be in the humor," remarked Hercules, balancing his club on the tip of his finger, "perhaps I shall find means to persuade him!"

"And if the giant isn't in the mood," said Hercules, balancing his club on the tip of his finger, "maybe I'll find a way to convince him!"

Thanking the Old Man of the Sea, and begging his pardon for having squeezed him so roughly, the hero resumed his journey. He met with a great many strange adventures, which would be well worth your hearing, if I had leisure to narrate them as minutely as they deserve.

Thanking the Old Man of the Sea and apologizing for squeezing him so hard, the hero continued his journey. He encountered many bizarre adventures, which would definitely be worth your time to hear, if I had the time to tell them in the detail they deserve.

It was in this journey, if I mistake not, that he encountered a prodigious giant, who was so wonderfully contrived by nature, that every time he touched the earth he became ten times as strong as ever he had been before. His name was Antæus. You may see, plainly enough, that it was a very difficult business to fight with such a fellow; for, as often as he got a knock-down blow, up he started again, stronger, fiercer, and abler to use his weapons, than if his enemy had let him alone. Thus, the harder Hercules pounded the giant with his club, the further he seemed from winning the victory. I have sometimes argued with such people, but never fought with one.-124- The only way in which Hercules found it possible to finish the battle, was by lifting Antæus off his feet into the air, and squeezing, and squeezing, and squeezing him, until, finally, the strength was quite squeezed out of his enormous body.

It was during this journey, if I'm not mistaken, that he came across a huge giant, who was so impressively made by nature that every time he touched the ground, he became ten times as strong as he had been before. His name was Antæus. It's pretty clear that it was a very tough task to fight someone like him; because, no matter how many times he got knocked down, he would spring back up, stronger, fiercer, and more capable of using his weapons than if his opponent had just left him alone. So, the harder Hercules hit the giant with his club, the further he seemed from winning the fight. I have sometimes argued with similar people, but I have never fought one.-124- The only way Hercules found to end the battle was by lifting Antæus off the ground into the air and squeezing, and squeezing, and squeezing him, until finally, all the strength was completely squeezed out of his massive body.

When this affair was finished, Hercules continued his travels, and went to the land of Egypt, where he was taken prisoner, and would have been put to death, if he had not slain the king of the country, and made his escape. Passing through the deserts of Africa, and going as fast as he could, he arrived at last on the shore of the great ocean. And here, unless he could walk on the crests of the billows, it seemed as if his journey must needs be at an end.

When this issue was resolved, Hercules carried on with his travels and went to Egypt, where he was taken prisoner and would have been killed if he hadn’t fought the king of the land and escaped. After crossing the deserts of Africa and moving as quickly as possible, he finally reached the shore of the vast ocean. Here, it seemed like his journey would have to end unless he could walk on the tops of the waves.

Nothing was before him, save the foaming, dashing, measureless ocean. But, suddenly, as he looked towards the horizon, he saw something, a great way off, which he had not seen the moment before. It gleamed very brightly, almost as you may have beheld the round, golden disk of the sun, when it rises or sets over the edge of the world. It evidently drew nearer; for, at every instant, this wonderful object became larger and more lustrous. At length, it had come so nigh that Hercules discovered it to be an immense cup or bowl, made either of gold or burnished brass. How it had got afloat upon the sea is more than I can tell you. There it was, at all events, rolling on the tumultuous billows, which tossed it up and down, and heaved their foamy tops against its sides, but without ever throwing their spray over the brim.-125-

Nothing was in front of him except the foaming, crashing, endless ocean. But then, suddenly, as he looked toward the horizon, he noticed something far away that he hadn't seen a moment before. It shone brightly, almost like the round, golden disk of the sun when it rises or sets at the edge of the world. It clearly was getting closer; with each moment, this amazing object became larger and more radiant. Eventually, it was so close that Hercules realized it was a huge cup or bowl, made either of gold or polished brass. How it came to be floating on the sea is something I can't explain. There it was, rolling on the wild waves, which tossed it up and down, crashing their foamy tops against its sides but never spilling their spray over the edge.-125-

"I have seen many giants, in my time," thought Hercules, "but never one that would need to drink his wine out of a cup like this!"

"I've seen a lot of giants in my time," thought Hercules, "but I've never seen one who would need to drink his wine out of a cup like this!"

And, true enough, what a cup it must have been! It was as large—as large—but, in short, I am afraid to say how immeasurably large it was. To speak within bounds, it was ten times larger than a great mill-wheel; and, all of metal as it was, it floated over the heaving surges more lightly than an acorn-cup adown the brook. The waves tumbled it onward, until it grazed against the shore, within a short distance of the spot where Hercules was standing.

And, sure enough, what a cup it must have been! It was huge—huge—but honestly, I'm hesitant to describe just how incredibly large it was. To put it in perspective, it was ten times bigger than a big mill-wheel; and despite being made entirely of metal, it floated on the rolling waves more easily than an acorn cap down a stream. The waves pushed it forward until it bumped against the shore, close to where Hercules was standing.

As soon as this happened, he knew what was to be done; for he had not gone through so many remarkable adventures without learning pretty well how to conduct himself, whenever anything came to pass a little out of the common rule. It was just as clear as daylight that this marvelous cup had been set adrift by some unseen power, and guided hitherward, in order to carry Hercules across the sea, on his way to the garden of the Hesperides. Accordingly, without a moment's delay, he clambered over the brim, and slid down on the inside, where, spreading out his lion's skin, he proceeded to take a little repose. He had scarcely rested, until now, since he bade farewell to the damsels on the margin of the river. The waves dashed, with a pleasant and ringing sound, against the circumference of the hollow cup; it rocked lightly to and fro, and the motion was so soothing that it speedily rocked Hercules into an agreeable slumber.-126-

As soon as this happened, he knew what to do; he had been through so many incredible adventures that he had learned how to handle himself whenever something unusual occurred. It was obvious that this amazing cup had been sent adrift by some unseen force, leading it here to take Hercules across the sea to the garden of the Hesperides. So, without wasting a moment, he climbed over the edge and slid down inside, where he spread out his lion's skin and took a little rest. He had hardly had a break since saying goodbye to the maidens by the riverbank. The waves crashed against the edge of the hollow cup with a pleasant, ringing sound; it swayed gently back and forth, and the movement was so calming that it soon lulled Hercules into a nice sleep.-126-

His nap had probably lasted a good while, when the cup chanced to graze against a rock, and, in consequence, immediately resounded and reverberated through its golden or brazen substance, a hundred times as loudly as ever you heard a church-bell. The noise awoke Hercules, who instantly started up and gazed around him, wondering whereabouts he was. He was not long in discovering that the cup had floated across a great part of the sea, and was approaching the shore of what seemed to be an island. And, on that island, what do you think he saw?

His nap had probably lasted a long time when the cup accidentally bumped against a rock, causing it to echo loudly through its gold or bronze material, a hundred times louder than any church bell you've ever heard. The noise woke Hercules, who immediately sat up and looked around, confused about where he was. It didn't take him long to realize that the cup had drifted across a large part of the sea and was nearing the shore of what appeared to be an island. And on that island, what do you think he saw?

No; you will never guess it, not if you were to try fifty thousand times! It positively appears to me that this was the most marvelous spectacle that had ever been seen by Hercules, in the whole course of his wonderful travels and adventures. It was a greater marvel than the hydra with nine heads, which kept growing twice as fast as they were cut off; greater than the six-legged man-monster; greater than Antæus; greater than anything that was ever beheld by anybody, before or since the days of Hercules, or than anything that remains to be beheld, by travelers in all time to come. It was a giant!

No, you’ll never guess it, no matter how many times you try! It seems to me that this was the most incredible sight Hercules ever saw throughout his amazing travels and adventures. It was more astonishing than the nine-headed hydra that grew back twice as fast as you could cut them off; more shocking than the six-legged monster; more incredible than Antaeus; more than anything anyone has ever seen, before or after Hercules, or anything that will be seen by travelers in the future. It was a giant!

But such an intolerably big giant! A giant as tall as a mountain; so vast a giant, that the clouds rested about his midst, like a girdle, and hung like a hoary beard from his chin, and flitted before his huge eyes, so that he could neither see Hercules nor the golden cup in which he was voyaging. And, most wonderful of all, the giant held up his great hands and appeared to support the sky,-127- which, so far as Hercules could discern through the clouds, was resting upon his head! This does really seem almost too much to believe.

But what an unbelievably huge giant! A giant as tall as a mountain; so enormous that the clouds wrapped around him like a belt, hung from his chin like a gray beard, and floated in front of his massive eyes, making it impossible for him to see Hercules or the golden cup he was traveling in. And, most astonishing of all, the giant raised his huge hands and seemed to hold up the sky,-127- which, as far as Hercules could see through the clouds, was resting on his head! This really does seem almost too much to believe.

HERCVLES AND ATLAS

HERCVLES AND ATLAS

Meanwhile, the bright cup continued to float onward, and finally touched the strand. Just then a breeze wafted away the clouds from before the giant's visage, and Hercules beheld it, with all its enormous features; eyes each of them as big as yonder lake, a nose a mile long, and a mouth of the same width. It was a countenance terrible from its enormity of size, but disconsolate and weary, even as you may see the faces of many people, nowadays, who are compelled to sustain burdens above their strength. What the sky was to the giant, such are the cares of earth to those who let themselves be weighed down by them. And whenever men undertake what is beyond the just measure of their abilities, they encounter precisely such a doom as had befallen this poor giant.

Meanwhile, the bright cup continued to float along and finally touched the shore. Just then, a breeze blew away the clouds from the giant's face, and Hercules saw it, with all its huge features; eyes as big as that lake over there, a nose a mile long, and a mouth just as wide. It was a terrifying face because of its sheer size, but also dismal and tired, much like the expressions you see on many people today who have to carry burdens that are too heavy for them. What the sky is to the giant, the cares of the earth are to those who allow themselves to be weighed down by them. And whenever people take on more than they can handle, they face the same fate that this poor giant suffered.

Poor fellow! He had evidently stood there a long while. An ancient forest had been growing and decaying around his feet; and oak-trees, of six or seven centuries old, had sprung from the acorn, and forced themselves between his toes.

Poor guy! He had clearly been standing there for a while. An old forest had been growing and decaying around his feet; and oak trees, six or seven centuries old, had sprouted from the acorns and pushed themselves between his toes.

The giant now looked down from the far height of his great eyes, and, perceiving Hercules, roared out, in a voice that resembled thunder, proceeding out of the cloud that had just flitted away from his face.

The giant now looked down from the high vantage point of his enormous eyes and, noticing Hercules, let out a roar that sounded like thunder, coming from the cloud that had just moved away from his face.

"Who are you, down at my feet there? And whence do you come, in that little cup?"

"Who are you, sitting at my feet? And where did you come from, in that little cup?"

"I am Hercules!" thundered back the hero,-128- in a voice pretty nearly or quite as loud as the giant's own. "And I am seeking for the garden of the Hesperides!"

"I am Hercules!" roared the hero,-128- in a voice almost as loud as the giant's. "And I'm on a quest for the garden of the Hesperides!"

"Ho! ho! ho!" roared the giant, in a fit of immense laughter. "That is a wise adventure, truly!"

"Ha! Ha! Ha!" laughed the giant, in a fit of huge laughter. "That's a clever adventure, for sure!"

"And why not?" cried Hercules, getting a little angry at the giant's mirth. "Do you think I am afraid of the dragon with a hundred heads!"

"And why not?" shouted Hercules, getting a bit angry at the giant's laughter. "Do you think I'm scared of the dragon with a hundred heads!"

Just at this time, while they were talking together, some black clouds gathered about the giant's middle, and burst into a tremendous storm of thunder and lightning, causing such a pother that Hercules found it impossible to distinguish a word. Only the giant's immeasurable legs were to be seen, standing up into the obscurity of the tempest; and, now and then, a momentary glimpse of his whole figure, mantled in a volume of mist. He seemed to be speaking, most of the time; but his big, deep, rough voice chimed in with the reverberations of the thunder-claps, and rolled away over the hills, like them. Thus, by talking out of season, the foolish giant expended an incalculable quantity of breath, to no purpose; for the thunder spoke quite as intelligibly as he.

Just then, while they were talking, some dark clouds gathered around the giant's middle and exploded into a massive storm of thunder and lightning, creating such a racket that Hercules couldn’t understand a word. Only the giant's enormous legs could be seen, rising up into the chaos of the storm; and occasionally, a brief glimpse of his entire figure, shrouded in a thick fog. Most of the time, he seemed to be speaking, but his loud, deep, rough voice blended with the echoes of the thunder and rolled away over the hills, just like it did. So, by speaking at the wrong time, the foolish giant wasted an enormous amount of breath for nothing; because the thunder was just as clear as he was.

At last, the storm swept over, as suddenly as it had come. And there again was the clear sky, and the weary giant holding it up, and the pleasant sunshine beaming over his vast height, and illuminating it against the background of the sullen thunder-clouds. So far above the shower had been his head, that not a hair of it was moistened by the rain-drops!-129-

At last, the storm passed just as suddenly as it had arrived. And there was the clear sky again, with the tired giant holding it up, and the warm sunshine shining down on his great height, lighting him up against the dark thunderclouds. The rain had been so far below him that not a single hair on his head got wet!-129-

When the giant could see Hercules still standing on the sea-shore, he roared out to him anew.

When the giant saw Hercules still standing on the beach, he shouted at him again.

"I am Atlas, the mightiest giant in the world! And I hold the sky upon my head!"

"I am Atlas, the strongest giant in the world! And I hold the sky up on my shoulders!"

"So I see," answered Hercules. "But, can you show me the way to the garden of the Hesperides?"

"So I get it," replied Hercules. "But can you point me to the garden of the Hesperides?"

"What do you want there?" asked the giant.

"What do you want here?" asked the giant.

"I want three of the golden apples," shouted Hercules, "for my cousin, the king."

"I want three of the golden apples," shouted Hercules, "for my cousin, the king."

"There is nobody but myself," quoth the giant, "that can go to the garden of the Hesperides, and gather the golden apples. If it were not for this little business of holding up the sky, I would make half a dozen steps across the sea, and get them for you."

"There’s no one but me," said the giant, "who can go to the garden of the Hesperides and pick the golden apples. If it weren't for this small task of holding up the sky, I’d take half a dozen steps across the sea and get them for you."

"You are very kind," replied Hercules. "And cannot you rest the sky upon a mountain?"

"You’re very kind," replied Hercules. "Can’t you just rest the sky on a mountain?"

"None of them are quite high enough," said Atlas, shaking his head. "But, if you were to take your stand on the summit of that nearest one, your head would be pretty nearly on a level with mine. You seem to be a fellow of some strength. What if you should take my burden on your shoulders, while I do your errand for you?"

"None of them are really high enough," said Atlas, shaking his head. "But if you stood on the top of that closest one, your head would nearly be level with mine. You seem like a strong person. How about you take my burden on your shoulders while I handle your task for you?"

Hercules, as you must be careful to remember, was a remarkably strong man; and though it certainly requires a great deal of muscular power to uphold the sky, yet, if any mortal could be supposed capable of such an exploit, he was the one. Nevertheless, it seemed so difficult an undertaking, that, for the first time in his life, he hesitated.-130-

Hercules, as you should definitely remember, was an incredibly strong guy; and while it definitely takes a lot of muscle to hold up the sky, if anyone could pull it off, it was him. Still, it seemed like such a tough task that, for the first time in his life, he hesitated.-130-

"Is the sky very heavy?" he inquired.

"Is the sky really heavy?" he asked.

"Why, not particularly so, at first," answered the giant, shrugging his shoulders. "But it gets to be a little burdensome, after a thousand years!"

"Well, not really at first," replied the giant, shrugging his shoulders. "But it becomes a bit of a hassle after a thousand years!"

"And how long a time," asked the hero, "will it take you to get the golden apples?"

"And how long will it take you to get the golden apples?" asked the hero.

"Oh, that will be done in a few moments," cried Atlas. "I shall take ten or fifteen miles at a stride, and be at the garden and back again before your shoulders begin to ache."

"Oh, that will be done in just a few moments," shouted Atlas. "I can cover ten or fifteen miles in one go and be back from the garden before your shoulders even start to hurt."

"Well, then," answered Hercules, "I will climb the mountain behind you there, and relieve you of your burden."

"Well, then," replied Hercules, "I'll climb the mountain behind you and help you with your burden."

The truth is, Hercules had a kind heart of his own, and considered that he should be doing the giant a favor, by allowing him this opportunity for a ramble. And, besides, he thought that it would be still more for his own glory, if he could boast of upholding the sky, than merely to do so ordinary a thing as to conquer a dragon with a hundred heads. Accordingly, without more words, the sky was shifted from the shoulders of Atlas, and placed upon those of Hercules.

The truth is, Hercules had a kind heart and believed he was doing the giant a favor by giving him the chance to take a break. Plus, he thought it would be even more glorious for him to claim he was holding up the sky rather than just doing something as ordinary as defeating a dragon with a hundred heads. So, without saying anything more, the sky was lifted from Atlas's shoulders and placed on Hercules's.

When this was safely accomplished, the first thing that the giant did was to stretch himself; and you may imagine what a prodigious spectacle he was then. Next, he slowly lifted one of his feet out of the forest that had grown up around it; then, the other. Then, all at once, he began to caper, and leap, and dance, for joy at his freedom; flinging himself nobody knows how high into the air, and floundering down again with a shock that made the earth tremble. Then he-131- laughed—Ho! ho! ho!—with a thunderous roar that was echoed from the mountains, far and near, as if they and the giant had been so many rejoicing brothers. When his joy had a little subsided, he stepped into the sea; ten miles at the first stride, which brought him midleg deep; and ten miles at the second, when the water came just above his knees; and ten miles more at the third, by which he was immersed nearly to his waist. This was the greatest depth of the sea.

When this was finally done, the first thing the giant did was stretch himself out; you can imagine what an incredible sight he was then. Next, he slowly lifted one foot out of the forest that had grown around it, and then the other. Suddenly, he began to skip, jump, and dance with joy at his freedom, leaping as high as you can imagine and crashing back down with a force that made the ground shake. Then he-131- laughed—Ho! ho! ho!—with a booming sound that echoed from the mountains nearby, as if they and the giant were a bunch of celebrating brothers. Once his joy calmed a bit, he stepped into the sea; ten miles with his first step, bringing the water up to his mid-calf; ten miles with his second, and the water reached just above his knees; and ten miles more with his third, submerging him nearly to his waist. This was the deepest part of the sea.

Hercules watched the giant, as he still went onward; for it was really a wonderful sight, this immense human form, more than thirty miles off, half hidden in the ocean, but with his upper half as tall, and misty, and blue, as a distant mountain. At last the gigantic shape faded entirely out of view. And now Hercules began to consider what he should do, in case Atlas should be drowned in the sea, or if he were to be stung to death by the dragon with the hundred heads, which guarded the golden apples of the Hesperides. If any such misfortune were to happen, how could he ever get rid of the sky? And, by the by, its weight began already to be a little irksome to his head and shoulders.

Hercules watched the giant as he kept moving forward; it was truly an incredible sight, this massive human figure, more than thirty miles away, partly hidden in the ocean, but with his upper half towering and misty, like a distant mountain. Eventually, the giant shape completely disappeared from view. Now Hercules started to think about what he should do if Atlas were to drown in the sea or if he were stung to death by the dragon with a hundred heads, which protected the golden apples of the Hesperides. If something like that were to happen, how would he ever manage to get rid of the sky? By the way, its weight was already starting to feel a bit annoying on his head and shoulders.

"I really pity the poor giant," thought Hercules. "If it wearies me so much in ten minutes, how must it have wearied him in a thousand years!"

"I really feel sorry for the poor giant," thought Hercules. "If it tires me out so much in ten minutes, how exhausted must it have made him after a thousand years!"

O my sweet little people, you have no idea what a weight there was in that same blue sky, which looks so soft and aerial above our heads! And there, too, was the bluster of the wind, and the chill and watery clouds, and the blazing sun,-132- all taking their turns to make Hercules uncomfortable! He began to be afraid that the giant would never come back. He gazed wistfully at the world beneath him, and acknowledged to himself that it was a far happier kind of life to be a shepherd at the foot of a mountain, than to stand on its dizzy summit, and bear up the firmament with his might and main. For, of course, as you will easily understand, Hercules had an immense responsibility on his mind, as well as a weight on his head and shoulders. Why, if he did not stand perfectly still, and keep the sky immovable, the sun would perhaps be put ajar! Or, after nightfall, a great many of the stars might be loosened from their places, and shower down, like fiery rain, upon the people's heads! And how ashamed would the hero be, if, owing to his unsteadiness beneath its weight, the sky should crack, and show a great fissure quite across it!

Oh my sweet little friends, you have no idea how heavy that same blue sky was, which looks so soft and airy above us! And there too was the gusty wind, the chill and damp clouds, and the blazing sun,-132- all taking turns to make Hercules uncomfortable! He started to worry that the giant would never come back. He looked longingly at the world below him and admitted to himself that being a shepherd at the base of a mountain was a much happier life than standing on its dizzy peak, straining to hold up the sky. Because, as you can easily understand, Hercules had a huge responsibility on his mind, as well as a heavy burden on his head and shoulders. If he didn't stay perfectly still and keep the sky steady, the sun might get tilted! Or, after dark, a lot of the stars could be knocked out of their places and fall down like fiery rain on people’s heads! And how embarrassed would the hero feel if, because of his unsteadiness under the load, the sky cracked open and revealed a huge fissure right through it!

I know not how long it was before, to his unspeakable joy, he beheld the huge shape of the giant, like a cloud, on the far-off edge of the sea. At his nearer approach, Atlas held up his hand, in which Hercules could perceive three magnificent golden apples, as big as pumpkins, all hanging from one branch.

I don't know how long it was before, to his indescribable joy, he saw the huge shape of the giant, like a cloud, on the distant edge of the sea. As he got closer, Atlas raised his hand, and Hercules could see three magnificent golden apples, as big as pumpkins, all hanging from one branch.

"I am glad to see you again," shouted Hercules, when the giant was within hearing. "So you have got the golden apples?"

"I’m glad to see you again," shouted Hercules when the giant was close enough to hear. "So you got the golden apples?"

"Certainly, certainly," answered Atlas; "and very fair apples they are. I took the finest that grew on the tree, I assure you. Ah! it is a beautiful spot, that garden of the Hesperides. Yes;-133- and the dragon with a hundred heads is a sight worth any man's seeing. After all, you had better have gone for the apples yourself."

"Of course, of course," replied Atlas; "and they are really nice apples. I picked the best ones from the tree, I promise you. Ah! that garden of the Hesperides is such a lovely place. Yes;-133- and the dragon with a hundred heads is definitely something worth seeing. Honestly, you would have been better off going for the apples yourself."

"No matter," replied Hercules. "You have had a pleasant ramble, and have done the business as well as I could. I heartily thank you for your trouble. And now, as I have a long way to go, and am rather in haste,—and as the king, my cousin, is anxious to receive the golden apples,—will you be kind enough to take the sky off my shoulders again?"

"No problem," replied Hercules. "You've had a nice stroll and handled everything just as well as I could have. I really appreciate your help. Now, since I have a long journey ahead and I'm a bit in a rush—and since my cousin the king is eager to get the golden apples—could you please take the sky off my shoulders again?"

"Why, as to that," said the giant, chucking the golden apples into the air twenty miles high, or thereabouts, and catching them as they came down,—"as to that, my good friend, I consider you a little unreasonable. Cannot I carry the golden apples to the king, your cousin, much quicker than you could? As his majesty is in such a hurry to get them, I promise you to take my longest strides. And, besides, I have no fancy for burdening myself with the sky, just now."

"Well, about that," said the giant, tossing the golden apples into the air about twenty miles high and catching them as they came back down, "my good friend, I think you’re being a bit unreasonable. Can't I deliver the golden apples to your cousin, the king, much faster than you could? Since he’s in a rush to get them, I promise I’ll take my longest strides. Plus, I really don’t feel like carrying the sky right now."

Here Hercules grew impatient, and gave a great shrug of his shoulders. It being now twilight, you might have seen two or three stars tumble out of their places. Everybody on earth looked upward in affright, thinking that the sky might be going to fall next.

Here Hercules got impatient and shrugged his shoulders dramatically. As it was now twilight, you might have seen two or three stars falling out of their positions. Everyone on earth looked up in fear, thinking the sky might be about to fall next.

"Oh, that will never do!" cried Giant Atlas, with a great roar of laughter. "I have not let fall so many stars within the last five centuries. By the time you have stood there as long as I did, you will begin to learn patience!"

"Oh, that won't work at all!" laughed Giant Atlas with a loud roar. "I haven't dropped so many stars in the last five centuries. By the time you stand there as long as I did, you'll start to learn patience!"

"What!" shouted Hercules, very wrathfully,-134- "do you intend to make me bear this burden forever?"

"What!" shouted Hercules, extremely angry,-134- "are you planning to make me carry this burden forever?"

"We will see about that, one of these days," answered the giant. "At all events, you ought not to complain, if you have to bear it the next hundred years, or perhaps the next thousand. I bore it a good while longer, in spite of the back-ache. Well, then, after a thousand years, if I happen to feel in the mood, we may possibly shift about again. You are certainly a very strong man, and can never have a better opportunity to prove it. Posterity will talk of you, I warrant it!"

"We'll see about that one day," replied the giant. "Anyway, you shouldn't complain if you have to endure it for another hundred years, or maybe even a thousand. I dealt with it for a lot longer, despite the back pain. Well, after a thousand years, if I’m in the right mood, we might switch things up again. You’re definitely a strong man, and you couldn’t ask for a better chance to show it. Future generations will talk about you, I promise!"

"Pish! a fig for its talk!" cried Hercules, with another hitch of his shoulders. "Just take the sky upon your head one instant, will you? I want to make a cushion of my lion's skin, for the weight to rest upon. It really chafes me, and will cause unnecessary inconvenience in so many centuries as I am to stand here."

"Psh! Who cares about that?" yelled Hercules, shrugging his shoulders again. "Can you just hold up the sky for a second? I need to make a cushion out of my lion's skin to support the weight. It’s really irritating, and it’s going to be a hassle for the many centuries I’m stuck standing here."

"That's no more than fair, and I'll do it!" quoth the giant; for he had no unkind feeling towards Hercules, and was merely acting with a too selfish consideration of his own ease. "For just five minutes, then, I'll take back the sky. Only for five minutes, recollect! I have no idea of spending another thousand years as I spent the last. Variety is the spice of life, say I."

"That's only fair, and I’ll do it!" said the giant; he held no ill will towards Hercules and was just thinking too much about his own comfort. "For just five minutes, then, I’ll hold up the sky. Just for five minutes, remember! I don’t want to spend another thousand years like I have before. Variety is the spice of life, that's what I say."

Ah, the thick-witted old rogue of a giant! He threw down the golden apples, and received back the sky, from the head and shoulders of Hercules, upon his own, where it rightly belonged. And Hercules picked up the three golden apples, that were as big or bigger than pumpkins, and-135- straightway set out on his journey homeward, without paying the slightest heed to the thundering tones of the giant, who bellowed after him to come back. Another forest sprang up around his feet, and grew ancient there; and again might be seen oak-trees, of six or seven centuries old, that had waxed thus aged betwixt his enormous toes.

Ah, that slow-witted old giant! He tossed down the golden apples and got back the sky, returning it from Hercules’s head and shoulders to where it truly belonged. Hercules picked up the three golden apples, which were as big or even bigger than pumpkins, and-135- immediately started his journey home, paying no attention to the giant’s thunderous shouts as he called for him to come back. Another forest grew around his feet and aged there; once again, you could see oak trees, six or seven centuries old, that had grown ancient between his massive toes.

And there stands the giant to this day; or, at any rate, there stands a mountain as tall as he, and which bears his name; and when the thunder rumbles about its summit, we may imagine it to be the voice of Giant Atlas, bellowing after Hercules!

And there stands the giant to this day; or, at least, there stands a mountain as tall as he, which bears his name; and when the thunder rumbles around its peak, we can imagine it's the voice of Giant Atlas, shouting after Hercules!

tailpiece

tailpiece


TANGLEWOOD FIRESIDE, AFTER THE STORY C

TANGLEWOOD FIRESIDE, AFTER THE STORY C

OUSIN EUSTACE," demanded Sweet Fern, who had been sitting at the story-teller's feet, with his mouth wide open, "exactly how tall was this giant?"

“OUSIN EUSTACE,” demanded Sweet Fern, who had been sitting at the storyteller's feet, mouth agape, “how tall was this giant, exactly?”

"O Sweet Fern, Sweet Fern!" cried the student. "Do you think that I was there, to measure him with a yard-stick? Well, if you must know to a hair's-breadth, I suppose he might be from three to fifteen miles straight upward, and that he might have seated himself on Taconic, and had Monument Mountain for a footstool."

"O Sweet Fern, Sweet Fern!" cried the student. "Do you really think I was there to measure him with a yardstick? Well, if you want to know exactly, I guess he could be anywhere from three to fifteen miles straight up, and that he might have sat on Taconic and used Monument Mountain as a footrest."

"Dear me!" ejaculated the good little boy, with a contented sort of a grunt, "that was a giant, sure enough! And how long was his little finger?"

"Wow!" exclaimed the good little boy, with a satisfied sort of grunt, "that was definitely a giant! And how long was his little finger?"

"As long as from Tanglewood to the lake," said Eustace.

"As long as from Tanglewood to the lake," Eustace said.

"Sure enough, that was a giant!" repeated Sweet Fern, in an ecstasy at the precision of these-137- measurements. "And how broad, I wonder, were the shoulders of Hercules?"

"Sure enough, that was a giant!" Sweet Fern exclaimed, thrilled by the accuracy of these-137- measurements. "And I wonder, how broad were Hercules's shoulders?"

"That is what I have never been able to find out," answered the student. "But I think they must have been a great deal broader than mine, or than your father's, or than almost any shoulders which one sees nowadays."

"That's something I've never been able to figure out," replied the student. "But I think they must have been much broader than mine, or your father's, or almost any shoulders you see today."

"I wish," whispered Sweet Fern, with his mouth close to the student's ear, "that you would tell me how big were some of the oak-trees that grew between the giant's toes."

"I wish," whispered Sweet Fern, leaning in close to the student's ear, "that you would tell me how big some of the oak trees were that grew between the giant's toes."

"They were bigger," said Eustace, "than the great chestnut-tree which stands beyond Captain Smith's house."

"They were bigger," said Eustace, "than the huge chestnut tree that stands beyond Captain Smith's house."

"Eustace," remarked Mr. Pringle, after some deliberation, "I find it impossible to express such an opinion of this story as will be likely to gratify, in the smallest degree, your pride of authorship. Pray let me advise you never more to meddle with a classical myth. Your imagination is altogether Gothic, and will inevitably Gothicize everything that you touch. The effect is like bedaubing a marble statue with paint. This giant, now! How can you have ventured to thrust his huge, disproportioned mass among the seemly outlines of Grecian fable, the tendency of which is to reduce even the extravagant within limits, by its pervading elegance?"

"Eustace," Mr. Pringle said thoughtfully, "I find it impossible to say anything about this story that will satisfy your pride as an author, even a little. Please take my advice and stay away from classical myths. Your imagination is completely Gothic, and you will inevitably turn everything you touch into a Gothic version. The effect is like slapping paint on a marble statue. This giant, for instance! How could you have dared to force his massive, awkward form into the graceful lines of Greek mythology, which has a way of making even the outrageous seem contained through its overall elegance?"

"I described the giant as he appeared to me," replied the student, rather piqued. "And, sir, if you would only bring your mind into such a relation with these fables as is necessary in order to remodel them, you would see at once that an old-138- Greek had no more exclusive right to them than a modern Yankee has. They are the common property of the world, and of all time. The ancient poets remodeled them at pleasure, and held them plastic in their hands; and why should they not be plastic in my hands as well?"

"I described the giant as I saw him," replied the student, feeling a bit offended. "And, sir, if you could just adjust your thinking about these fables in a way that allows you to reshape them, you would realize right away that an ancient Greek had no more exclusive claim to them than a modern American does. They belong to everyone, across all time. The ancient poets reshaped them as they liked, manipulating them freely; so why shouldn't I be able to do the same?"

Mr. Pringle could not forbear a smile.

Mr. Pringle couldn't help but smile.

"And besides," continued Eustace, "the moment you put any warmth of heart, any passion or affection, any human or divine morality, into a classic mould, you make it quite another thing from what it was before. My own opinion is, that the Greeks, by taking possession of these legends (which were the immemorial birthright of mankind), and putting them into shapes of indestructible beauty, indeed, but cold and heartless, have done all subsequent ages an incalculable injury."

"And besides," Eustace continued, "the moment you add any warmth of heart, any passion or affection, any sense of human or divine morality, to a classic form, you turn it into something completely different from what it was before. I believe that the Greeks, by claiming these legends (which were the timeless birthright of all humanity) and putting them into forms of lasting beauty—albeit cold and heartless—have caused an immeasurable harm to all the ages that followed."

"Which you, doubtless, were born to remedy," said Mr. Pringle, laughing outright. "Well, well, go on; but take my advice, and never put any of your travesties on paper. And, as your next effort, what if you should try your hand on some one of the legends of Apollo?"

"Which you were definitely meant to fix," Mr. Pringle said, laughing heartily. "Alright, go ahead; but take my advice and never write down any of your funny takes. For your next attempt, how about you try doing one of the legends of Apollo?"

"Ah, sir, you propose it as an impossibility," observed the student, after a moment's meditation; "and, to be sure, at first thought, the idea of a Gothic Apollo strikes one rather ludicrously. But I will turn over your suggestion in my mind, and do not quite despair of success."

"Ah, sir, you present it as something impossible," the student remarked after a moment of thought. "And, honestly, at first glance, the idea of a Gothic Apollo seems pretty ridiculous. But I’ll think about your suggestion, and I’m not completely losing hope for success."

During the above discussion, the children (who understood not a word of it) had grown very sleepy, and were now sent off to bed. Their drowsy babble was heard, ascending the staircase,-139- while a northwest wind roared loudly among the tree-tops of Tanglewood, and played an anthem around the house. Eustace Bright went back to the study, and again endeavored to hammer out some verses, but fell asleep between two of the rhymes.

During the conversation above, the kids (who didn’t understand anything) got really sleepy and were sent off to bed. Their sleepy chatter could be heard as they climbed the staircase,-139- while a northwest wind howled loudly through the treetops of Tanglewood, creating a song around the house. Eustace Bright went back to the study and tried again to write some verses, but fell asleep between two of the rhymes.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE MIRACVLOVS PITCHER, THE HILL-SIDE, INTRODVCTORY TO THE MIRACVLOVS PITCHER A

THE MIRACVLOVS PITCHER, THE HILL-SIDE, INTRODVCTORY TO THE MIRACVLOVS PITCHER A

ND when, and where, do you think we find the children next? No longer in the winter-time, but in the merry month of May. No longer in Tanglewood play-room, or at Tanglewood fireside, but more than halfway up a monstrous hill, or a mountain, as perhaps it would be better pleased to have us call it. They had set out from home with the mighty purpose of climbing this high hill, even to the very tiptop of its bald head. To be sure, it was not quite so high as Chimborazo or Mont Blanc, and was even a good deal lower than old Graylock. But, at any rate, it was higher than a thousand ant-hillocks or a million of mole-hills; and, when measured by the short strides of little children, might be reckoned a very respectable mountain.

And when, and where, do you think we find the kids next? No longer in the winter, but in the joyful month of May. No longer in the Tanglewood playroom or by the Tanglewood fireplace, but more than halfway up a gigantic hill, or a mountain, as it would probably prefer to be called. They had set out from home with the big goal of climbing this high hill, all the way to the very top of its bare peak. Sure, it wasn’t quite as high as Chimborazo or Mont Blanc, and was even quite a bit lower than old Graylock. But still, it was higher than a thousand anthills or a million molehills; and when measured by the short strides of little kids, it could be considered a pretty respectable mountain.

And was Cousin Eustace with the party? Of that you may be certain; else how could the book go on a step farther? He was now in the middle of the spring vacation, and looked pretty much as-141- we saw him four or five months ago, except that, if you gazed quite closely at his upper lip, you could discern the funniest little bit of a mustache upon it. Setting aside this mark of mature manhood, you might have considered Cousin Eustace just as much a boy as when you first became acquainted with him. He was as merry, as playful, as good-humored, as light of foot and of spirits, and equally a favorite with the little folks, as he had always been. This expedition up the mountain was entirely of his contrivance. All the way up the steep ascent, he had encouraged the elder children with his cheerful voice; and when Dandelion, Cowslip, and Squash-Blossom grew weary, he had lugged them along, alternately, on his back. In this manner, they had passed through the orchards and pastures on the lower part of the hill, and had reached the wood, which extends thence towards its bare summit.

And was Cousin Eustace with the group? You can bet he was; otherwise, how could the story continue? He was right in the middle of spring break and looked pretty much the same as-141- we saw him four or five months ago, except that if you looked closely at his upper lip, you could see the tiniest little mustache forming. Leaving aside this sign of growing up, you could still see Cousin Eustace as much a boy as when you first met him. He was just as cheerful, playful, good-natured, and lively as ever, and still a favorite with the little kids. This trip up the mountain was entirely his idea. All the way up the steep climb, he had motivated the older kids with his upbeat voice, and when Dandelion, Cowslip, and Squash-Blossom got tired, he carried them, one after the other, on his back. In this way, they made their way through the orchards and fields at the bottom of the hill and reached the woods that lead up toward the bare summit.

The month of May, thus far, had been more amiable than it often is, and this was as sweet and genial a day as the heart of man or child could wish. In their progress up the hill, the small people had found enough of violets, blue and white, and some that were as golden as if they had the touch of Midas on them. That sociablest of flowers, the little Houstonia, was very abundant. It is a flower that never lives alone, but which loves its own kind, and is always fond of dwelling with a great many friends and relatives around it. Sometimes you see a family of them, covering a space no bigger than the palm of your hand; and sometimes a large community, whiten-142-ing a whole tract of pasture, and all keeping one another in cheerful heart and life.

The month of May had been nicer than usual so far, and today was as lovely and cheerful as anyone could hope for. As they climbed the hill, the kids found plenty of violets—blue and white, and some that were as golden as if Midas himself had touched them. The friendly little Houstonia flower was all around. It’s a flower that never thrives alone; it loves being with its own kind and enjoys having a lot of friends and family nearby. Sometimes, you see a small group of them covering an area no bigger than your hand; other times, a large patch spreads across an entire field, with all of them keeping each other happy and thriving.

Within the verge of the wood there were columbines, looking more pale than red, because they were so modest, and had thought proper to seclude themselves too anxiously from the sun. There were wild geraniums, too, and a thousand white blossoms of the strawberry. The trailing arbutus was not yet quite out of bloom; but it hid its precious flowers under the last year's withered forest-leaves, as carefully as a mother-bird hides its little young ones. It knew, I suppose, how beautiful and sweet-scented they were. So cunning was their concealment, that the children sometimes smelt the delicate richness of their perfume before they knew whence it proceeded.

Within the edge of the woods, there were columbines, looking more pale than red because they were so modest and had decided to hide themselves too carefully from the sun. There were wild geraniums as well and countless white blossoms of the strawberry. The trailing arbutus was not quite in full bloom yet; but it hid its precious flowers under last year's withered leaves, just like a mother bird hiding her little chicks. It probably knew how beautiful and sweet-smelling they were. Their concealment was so clever that the children sometimes caught a whiff of their delicate fragrance before realizing where it was coming from.

Amid so much new life, it was strange and truly pitiful to behold, here and there, in the fields and pastures, the hoary periwigs of dandelions that had already gone to seed. They had done with summer before the summer came. Within those small globes of winged seeds it was autumn now!

Amid all this new life, it was odd and really sad to see, here and there, in the fields and pastures, the white tops of dandelions that had already gone to seed. They had finished with summer before it even started. Inside those small balls of floating seeds, it was autumn already!

Well, but we must not waste our valuable pages with any more talk about the spring-time and wild flowers. There is something, we hope, more interesting to be talked about. If you look at the group of children, you may see them all gathered around Eustace Bright, who, sitting on the stump of a tree, seems to be just beginning a story. The fact is, the younger part of the troop have found out that it takes rather too many of their short strides to measure the long ascent of the hill.-143- Cousin Eustace, therefore, has decided to leave Sweet Fern, Cowslip, Squash-Blossom, and Dandelion, at this point, midway up, until the return of the rest of the party from the summit. And because they complain a little, and do not quite like to stay behind, he gives them some apples out of his pocket, and proposes to tell them a very pretty story. Hereupon they brighten up, and change their grieved looks into the broadest kind of smiles.

Well, we shouldn’t waste any more of our precious pages talking about springtime and wildflowers. We hope there’s something more interesting to discuss. If you look at the group of kids, you’ll see them all gathered around Eustace Bright, who, sitting on a tree stump, seems to be just starting a story. The younger kids have realized that it takes way too many of their short strides to climb the long hill. Cousin Eustace has decided to leave Sweet Fern, Cowslip, Squash-Blossom, and Dandelion here, midway up, until the rest of the group comes back from the top. Since they’re complaining a bit and don’t really want to stay behind, he hands them some apples from his pocket and suggests he tell them a really nice story. With that, they perk up and trade their upset expressions for big smiles.

As for the story, I was there to hear it, hidden behind a bush, and shall tell it over to you in the pages that come next.

As for the story, I was there to hear it, hidden behind a bush, and I’ll share it with you in the upcoming pages.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE MIRACVLOVS PITCHER O

THE MIRACVLOVS PITCHER O

NE evening, in times long ago, old Philemon and his old wife Baucis sat at their cottage-door, enjoying the calm and beautiful sunset. They had already eaten their frugal supper, and intended now to spend a quiet hour or two before bedtime. So they talked together about their garden, and their cow, and their bees, and their grapevine, which clambered over the cottage-wall, and on which the grapes were beginning to turn purple. But the rude shouts of children and the fierce barking of dogs, in the village near at hand, grew louder and louder, until, at last, it was hardly possible for Baucis and Philemon to hear each other speak.

One evening, long ago, old Philemon and his wife Baucis sat at the door of their cottage, enjoying the calm and beautiful sunset. They had already had their simple supper and planned to spend a quiet hour or two before heading to bed. So they talked about their garden, their cow, their bees, and the grapevine that climbed over the cottage wall, where the grapes were starting to turn purple. But the loud shouts of children and the fierce barking of dogs from the nearby village grew louder and louder, until it became difficult for Baucis and Philemon to hear each other speak.

"Ah, wife," cried Philemon, "I fear some poor traveler is seeking hospitality among our neighbors yonder, and, instead of giving him food and lodging, they have set their dogs at him, as their custom is!"

"Ah, wife," shouted Philemon, "I worry that some unfortunate traveler is looking for a place to stay with our neighbors over there, and instead of offering him food and shelter, they’ve unleashed their dogs on him, which is what they usually do!"

PHILEMON & BAVCIS

PHILEMON & BAVCIS

"Well-a-day!" answered old Baucis, "I do wish our neighbors felt a little more kindness for their-145- fellow-creatures. And only think of bringing up their children in this naughty way, and patting them on the head when they fling stones at strangers!"

"Wow!" replied old Baucis, "I really wish our neighbors showed a bit more kindness to their-145- fellow humans. And can you believe they’re raising their kids this way, and praising them when they throw stones at strangers?"

"Those children will never come to any good," said Philemon, shaking his white head. "To tell you the truth, wife, I should not wonder if some terrible thing were to happen to all the people in the village unless they mend their manners. But, as for you and me, so long as Providence affords us a crust of bread, let us be ready to give half to any poor, homeless stranger that may come along and need it."

"Those kids will never turn out well," Philemon said, shaking his white head. "Honestly, dear, I wouldn’t be surprised if something awful happens to everyone in the village unless they change their ways. But as for us, as long as life gives us a bit of bread, let’s be willing to share half with any poor, homeless stranger who comes by and needs it."

"That's right, husband!" said Baucis. "So we will!"

"That's right, husband!" said Baucis. "So we will!"

These old folks, you must know, were quite poor, and had to work pretty hard for a living. Old Philemon toiled diligently in his garden, while Baucis was always busy with her distaff, or making a little butter and cheese with their cow's milk, or doing one thing and another about the cottage. Their food was seldom anything but bread, milk, and vegetables, with sometimes a portion of honey from their beehive, and now and then a bunch of grapes, that had ripened against the cottage wall. But they were two of the kindest old people in the world, and would cheerfully have gone without their dinners, any day, rather than refuse a slice of their brown loaf, a cup of new milk, and a spoonful of honey, to the weary traveler who might pause before their door. They felt as if such guests had a sort of holiness, and that they ought, therefore, to treat them better and more bountifully than their own selves.-146-

These old folks, you should know, were quite poor and had to work hard for a living. Old Philemon toiled diligently in his garden, while Baucis was always busy with her spindle or making a little butter and cheese from their cow's milk, or doing various chores around the cottage. Their meals usually consisted of just bread, milk, and vegetables, with an occasional serving of honey from their beehive, and now and then a bunch of grapes that ripened against the cottage wall. But they were two of the kindest old people in the world and would gladly have skipped their own dinners rather than deny a weary traveler a slice of their brown loaf, a cup of fresh milk, and a spoonful of honey if they happened to stop by their door. They believed that such guests had a kind of holiness and thought they should treat them better and more generously than themselves.-146-

Their cottage stood on a rising ground, at some short distance from a village, which lay in a hollow valley, that was about half a mile in breadth. This valley, in past ages, when the world was new, had probably been the bed of a lake. There, fishes had glided to and fro in the depths, and water-weeds had grown along the margin, and trees and hills had seen their reflected images in the broad and peaceful mirror. But, as the waters subsided, men had cultivated the soil, and built houses on it, so that it was now a fertile spot, and bore no traces of the ancient lake, except a very small brook, which meandered through the midst of the village, and supplied the inhabitants with water. The valley had been dry land so long, that oaks had sprung up, and grown great and high, and perished with old age, and been succeeded by others, as tall and stately as the first. Never was there a prettier or more fruitful valley. The very sight of the plenty around them should have made the inhabitants kind and gentle, and ready to show their gratitude to Providence by doing good to their fellow-creatures.

Their cottage was on a rise, not far from a village that lay in a low valley about half a mile wide. This valley, in ancient times when the world was still young, had likely been the bottom of a lake. Fish swam around in its depths, water plants grew along the edges, and trees and hills reflected in its calm waters. But as the lake dried up, people farmed the land and built homes, turning it into a fertile area with no signs of the old lake, except for a small stream winding through the village, providing water for the residents. The valley had been dry land for so long that oaks had grown tall and strong, lived out their lives, and been replaced by new ones, just as grand as the originals. It was truly the prettiest and most productive valley. The abundance around them should have inspired the villagers to be kind and gentle, ready to express their gratitude to Providence by helping others.

But, we are sorry to say, the people of this lovely village were not worthy to dwell in a spot on which Heaven had smiled so beneficently. They were a very selfish and hard-hearted people, and had no pity for the poor, nor sympathy with the homeless. They would only have laughed, had anybody told them that human beings owe a debt of love to one another, because there is no other method of paying the debt of love and care which all of us owe to Providence. You will-147- hardly believe what I am going to tell you. These naughty people taught their children to be no better than themselves, and used to clap their hands, by way of encouragement, when they saw the little boys and girls run after some poor stranger, shouting at his heels and pelting him with stones. They kept large and fierce dogs, and whenever a traveler ventured to show himself in the village street, this pack of disagreeable curs scampered to meet him, barking, snarling, and showing their teeth. Then they would seize him by his leg, or by his clothes, just as it happened; and if he were ragged when he came, he was generally a pitiable object before he had time to run away. This was a very terrible thing to poor travelers, as you may suppose, especially when they chanced to be sick, or feeble, or lame, or old. Such persons (if they once knew how badly these unkind people, and their unkind children and curs, were in the habit of behaving) would go miles and miles out of their way, rather than try to pass through the village again.

But, unfortunately, the people of this beautiful village didn't deserve to live in a place that Heaven had favored so generously. They were very selfish and cold-hearted, showing no compassion for the poor or empathy for the homeless. They would have just laughed if anyone had told them that people owe each other a debt of love, as there's no other way to repay the love and care we all owe to a higher power. You will-147- hardly believe what I’m about to tell you. These cruel people raised their children to be just like them, cheering when they saw the little boys and girls chasing some poor stranger, shouting at him and throwing stones. They kept big, fierce dogs, and whenever a traveler dared to show himself in the village street, this group of nasty dogs would rush to meet him, barking, snarling, and showing their teeth. They would grab him by his leg or his clothes, depending on the situation; and if he arrived in rags, he generally looked miserable before he could escape. This was a very distressing experience for poor travelers, especially if they happened to be sick, weak, lame, or elderly. Such individuals (if they were aware of how badly these unkind people, their unkind children, and their dogs behaved) would go miles out of their way rather than risk passing through the village again.

What made the matter seem worse, if possible, was that when rich persons came in their chariots, or riding on beautiful horses, with their servants in rich liveries attending on them, nobody could be more civil and obsequious than the inhabitants of the village. They would take off their hats, and make the humblest bows you ever saw. If the children were rude, they were pretty certain to get their ears boxed; and as for the dogs, if a single cur in the pack presumed to yelp, his master instantly beat him with a club, and tied him up-148- without any supper. This would have been all very well, only it proved that the villagers cared much about the money that a stranger had in his pocket, and nothing whatever for the human soul, which lives equally in the beggar and the prince.

What made the situation seem even worse was that when wealthy people arrived in their fancy cars or on gorgeous horses, with their servants in fancy uniforms, no one was more polite and eager to please than the villagers. They would take off their hats and bow in the most humble way you can imagine. If the kids were disrespectful, they were likely to get their ears pulled; and as for the dogs, if one of them dared to bark, his owner would immediately hit him with a stick and tie him up-148- without any dinner. This would have been fine, except it showed that the villagers cared a lot about the money a stranger had in their pocket and nothing at all for the human spirit, which exists equally in both the beggar and the king.

So now you can understand why old Philemon spoke so sorrowfully, when he heard the shouts of the children and the barking of the dogs, at the farther extremity of the village street. There was a confused din, which lasted a good while, and seemed to pass quite through the breadth of the valley.

So now you can see why old Philemon sounded so sad when he heard the kids shouting and the dogs barking at the far end of the village street. There was a loud commotion that went on for a while and seemed to echo throughout the entire valley.

"I never heard the dogs so loud!" observed the good old man.

"I've never heard the dogs so loud!" said the kind old man.

"Nor the children so rude!" answered his good old wife.

"Nor the kids so rude!" replied his good old wife.

They sat shaking their heads, one to another, while the noise came nearer and nearer; until, at the foot of the little eminence on which their cottage stood, they saw two travelers approaching on foot. Close behind them came the fierce dogs, snarling at their very heels. A little farther off, ran a crowd of children, who sent up shrill cries, and flung stones at the two strangers, with all their might. Once or twice, the younger of the two men (he was a slender and very active figure) turned about and drove back the dogs with a staff which he carried in his hand. His companion, who was a very tall person, walked calmly along, as if disdaining to notice either the naughty children, or the pack of curs, whose manners the children seemed to imitate.

They sat shaking their heads at each other while the noise got closer and closer; until, at the foot of the little hill where their cottage stood, they saw two travelers walking up. Right behind them were fierce dogs, barking at their heels. A little farther away, a group of children ran around, yelling loudly and throwing stones at the two strangers with all their strength. Once or twice, the younger of the two men (who was slender and very agile) turned around and chased the dogs away with a stick he was holding. His companion, a very tall man, walked calmly along, seemingly ignoring both the rowdy children and the pack of dogs, whose behavior the children seemed to mimic.

THE STRANGERS IN THE VILLAGE

THE STRANGERS IN THE VILLAGE

Both of the travelers were very humbly clad,-149- and looked as if they might not have money enough in their pockets to pay for a night's lodging. And this, I am afraid, was the reason why the villagers had allowed their children and dogs to treat them so rudely.

Both travelers were dressed very humbly,-149- and they looked like they might not have enough money for a night's stay. Unfortunately, this seemed to be why the villagers let their kids and dogs treat them so rudely.

"Come, wife," said Philemon to Baucis, "let us go and meet these poor people. No doubt, they feel almost too heavy-hearted to climb the hill."

"Come on, dear," said Philemon to Baucis, "let's go and meet these poor folks. I’m sure they’re too downcast to make it up the hill."

"Go you and meet them," answered Baucis, "while I make haste within doors, and see whether we can get them anything for supper. A comfortable bowl of bread and milk would do wonders towards raising their spirits."

"Go and meet them," Baucis replied, "while I hurry inside and see if we can get them something for dinner. A nice bowl of bread and milk would really lift their spirits."

Accordingly, she hastened into the cottage. Philemon, on his part, went forward, and extended his hand with so hospitable an aspect that there was no need of saying what nevertheless he did say, in the heartiest tone imaginable,—

Accordingly, she rushed into the cottage. Philemon, for his part, moved forward and extended his hand with such a welcoming expression that it was unnecessary to speak, yet he still did, in the warmest tone imaginable,—

"Welcome, strangers! welcome!"

"Welcome, everyone! Welcome!"

"Thank you!" replied the younger of the two, in a lively kind of way, notwithstanding his weariness and trouble. "This is quite another greeting than we have met with yonder in the village. Pray, why do you live in such a bad neighborhood?"

"Thank you!" replied the younger of the two, cheerfully, despite his tiredness and troubles. "This is a completely different welcome than what we experienced back in the village. Could you please tell me why you live in such a rough area?"

"Ah!" observed old Philemon, with a quiet and benign smile, "Providence put me here, I hope, among other reasons, in order that I may make you what amends I can for the inhospitality of my neighbors."

"Ah!" remarked old Philemon, with a gentle and kind smile, "I hope Providence placed me here, among other reasons, so I can make up for the unwelcoming nature of my neighbors."

"Well said, old father!" cried the traveler, laughing; "and, if the truth must be told, my companion and myself need some amends. Those-150- children (the little rascals!) have bespattered us finely with their mud-balls; and one of the curs has torn my cloak, which was ragged enough already. But I took him across the muzzle with my staff; and I think you may have heard him yelp, even thus far off."

"Well said, old man!" laughed the traveler. "And if I'm being honest, my friend and I could use some reparation. Those kids (the little troublemakers!) have covered us in their mud balls, and one of those dogs ripped my cloak, which was already pretty tattered. But I got back at him with my staff, and I think you might have heard him yelp from this distance."

Philemon was glad to see him in such good spirits; nor, indeed, would you have fancied, by the traveler's look and manner, that he was weary with a long day's journey, besides being disheartened by rough treatment at the end of it. He was dressed in rather an odd way, with a sort of cap on his head, the brim of which stuck out over both ears. Though it was a summer evening, he wore a cloak, which he kept wrapt closely about him, perhaps because his under garments were shabby. Philemon perceived, too, that he had on a singular pair of shoes; but, as it was now growing dusk, and as the old man's eyesight was none the sharpest, he could not precisely tell in what the strangeness consisted. One thing, certainly, seemed queer. The traveler was so wonderfully light and active, that it appeared as if his feet sometimes rose from the ground of their own accord, or could only be kept down by an effort.

Philemon was happy to see him in such good spirits; you wouldn't have guessed from the traveler's look and demeanor that he was tired from a long day's journey and feeling down from some rough treatment at the end of it. He was dressed in a rather unusual way, with a kind of cap on his head that had a brim sticking out over both ears. Even though it was a summer evening, he wore a cloak that he kept wrapped closely around him, maybe because his clothes underneath were worn out. Philemon also noticed that he was wearing a strange pair of shoes, but since it was getting dark and the old man's eyesight wasn't very good, he couldn't really tell what was odd about them. One thing did seem strange, though. The traveler was so incredibly light and agile that it looked like his feet sometimes lifted off the ground on their own or could only be kept down with effort.

"I used to be light-footed, in my youth," said Philemon to the traveler. "But I always found my feet grow heavier towards nightfall."

"I used to be quick on my feet when I was younger," Philemon said to the traveler. "But I always noticed my feet felt heavier as night came."

"There is nothing like a good staff to help one along," answered the stranger; "and I happen to have an excellent one, as you see."

"There’s nothing like a good staff to lend a hand," replied the stranger, "and I just so happen to have a great one, as you can see."

This staff, in fact, was the oddest-looking staff that Philemon had ever beheld. It was made of-151- olive-wood, and had something like a little pair of wings near the top. Two snakes, carved in the wood, were represented as twining themselves about the staff, and were so very skillfully executed that old Philemon (whose eyes, you know, were getting rather dim) almost thought them alive, and that he could see them wriggling and twisting.

This staff was, in fact, the strangest-looking staff that Philemon had ever seen. It was made of-151- olive wood and had something like a small pair of wings near the top. Two snakes, carved into the wood, were wrapped around the staff in such a skillful way that old Philemon (whose eyesight was getting a bit weak) nearly believed they were alive and that he could see them wriggling and twisting.

"A curious piece of work, sure enough!" said he. "A staff with wings! It would be an excellent kind of stick for a little boy to ride astride of!"

"A really interesting piece, for sure!" he said. "A staff with wings! It would be a perfect kind of stick for a little boy to ride on!"

By this time, Philemon and his two guests had reached the cottage door.

By this time, Philemon and his two guests had arrived at the cottage door.

"Friends," said the old man, "sit down and rest yourselves here on this bench. My good wife Baucis has gone to see what you can have for supper. We are poor folks; but you shall be welcome to whatever we have in the cupboard."

"Friends," said the old man, "sit down and take a load off on this bench. My wonderful wife Baucis has gone to find something for you to eat. We're not wealthy, but you're welcome to whatever we have in the cupboard."

The younger stranger threw himself carelessly on the bench, letting his staff fall, as he did so. And here happened something rather marvelous, though trifling enough, too. The staff seemed to get up from the ground of its own accord, and, spreading its little pair of wings, it half hopped, half flew, and leaned itself against the wall of the cottage. There it stood quite still, except that the snakes continued to wriggle. But, in my private opinion, old Philemon's eyesight had been playing him tricks again.

The young stranger flopped onto the bench, letting his staff drop as he did. Then something quite amazing happened, though it was trivial, too. The staff appeared to pick itself up off the ground, and, flapping its tiny wings, it half-hopped, half-flew, and leaned against the wall of the cottage. It stood there completely still, except for the snakes that kept wriggling. But, in my opinion, old Philemon’s eyesight was just deceiving him again.

Before he could ask any questions, the elder stranger drew his attention from the wonderful staff, by speaking to him.

Before he could ask any questions, the older stranger distracted him from the amazing staff by speaking to him.

"Was there not," asked the stranger, in a re-152-markably deep tone of voice, "a lake, in very ancient times, covering the spot where now stands yonder village?"

"Was there not," asked the stranger, in a re-152-markably deep voice, "a lake, a long time ago, covering the area where that village stands now?"

"Not in my day, friend," answered Philemon; "and yet I am an old man, as you see. There were always the fields and meadows, just as they are now, and the old trees, and the little stream murmuring through the midst of the valley. My father, nor his father before him, ever saw it otherwise, so far as I know; and doubtless it will still be the same, when old Philemon shall be gone and forgotten!"

"Not in my time, friend," Philemon replied, "and I am an old man, as you can see. The fields and meadows have always been here, just like they are now, along with the old trees and the little stream flowing through the valley. My father, nor his father before him, ever saw it differently, as far as I know; and I’m sure it will still be the same when old Philemon is gone and forgotten!"

"That is more than can be safely foretold," observed the stranger; and there was something very stern in his deep voice. He shook his head, too, so that his dark and heavy curls were shaken with the movement. "Since the inhabitants of yonder village have forgotten the affections and sympathies of their nature, it were better that the lake should be rippling over their dwellings again!"

"That’s more than can be safely predicted," said the stranger, and there was something quite harsh in his deep voice. He shook his head, causing his dark, heavy curls to bounce with the motion. "Since the people in that village have ignored the love and compassion in their nature, it would be better if the lake flooded their homes once more!"

The traveler looked so stern that Philemon was really almost frightened; the more so, that, at his frown, the twilight seemed suddenly to grow darker, and that, when he shook his head, there was a roll as of thunder in the air.

The traveler had such a serious expression that Philemon was genuinely scared; especially since, when the traveler frowned, the twilight seemed to get noticeably darker, and when he shook his head, it sounded like thunder rumbling in the distance.

But, in a moment afterwards, the stranger's face became so kindly and mild that the old man quite forgot his terror. Nevertheless, he could not help feeling that this elder traveler must be no ordinary personage, although he happened now to be attired so humbly and to be journeying on foot. Not that Philemon fancied him a prince in dis-153-guise, or any character of that sort; but rather some exceedingly wise man, who went about the world in this poor garb, despising wealth and all worldly objects, and seeking everywhere to add a mite to his wisdom. This idea appeared the more probable, because, when Philemon raised his eyes to the stranger's face, he seemed to see more thought there, in one look, than he could have studied out in a lifetime.

But, a moment later, the stranger's face became so kind and gentle that the old man completely forgot his fear. Still, he couldn't shake the feeling that this older traveler was no ordinary person, even though he was dressed so simply and walking on foot. Philemon didn’t think he was a prince in disguise or anything like that; instead, he imagined him to be an incredibly wise man, wandering the world in this humble attire, looking down on wealth and worldly things, and trying to increase his knowledge wherever he could. This seemed even more likely because when Philemon looked up at the stranger's face, it seemed to express more thought in just one glance than he could have figured out in a lifetime.

While Baucis was getting the supper, the travelers both began to talk very sociably with Philemon. The younger, indeed, was extremely loquacious, and made such shrewd and witty remarks, that the good old man continually burst out a-laughing, and pronounced him the merriest fellow whom he had seen for many a day.

While Baucis was preparing dinner, the travelers started chatting casually with Philemon. The younger one was especially talkative and made such clever and funny comments that the kind old man kept laughing and declared him the funniest person he had seen in a long time.

"Pray, my young friend," said he, as they grew familiar together, "what may I call your name?"

"Please, my young friend," he said as they became more familiar, "what can I call you?"

"Why, I am very nimble, as you see," answered the traveler. "So, if you call me Quicksilver, the name will fit tolerably well."

"Well, I'm pretty quick, as you can see," replied the traveler. "So, if you want to call me Quicksilver, that name suits me just fine."

"Quicksilver? Quicksilver?" repeated Philemon, looking in the traveler's face, to see if he were making fun of him. "It is a very odd name! And your companion there? Has he as strange a one?"

"Quicksilver? Quicksilver?" repeated Philemon, studying the traveler's face to check if he was joking. "That's a really strange name! And what about your friend there? Does he have an equally unusual name?"

"You must ask the thunder to tell it you!" replied Quicksilver, putting on a mysterious look. "No other voice is loud enough."

"You have to ask the thunder to say it for you!" replied Quicksilver, adopting a mysterious expression. "No other voice is loud enough."

This remark, whether it were serious or in jest, might have caused Philemon to conceive a very great awe of the elder stranger, if, on venturing to gaze at him, he had not beheld so much benefi-154-cence in his visage. But, undoubtedly, here was the grandest figure that ever sat so humbly beside a cottage door. When the stranger conversed, it was with gravity, and in such a way that Philemon felt irresistibly moved to tell him everything which he had most at heart. This is always the feeling that people have, when they meet with any one wise enough to comprehend all their good and evil, and to despise not a tittle of it.

This comment, whether serious or joking, could have made Philemon feel a deep respect for the older stranger, if he hadn’t seen so much kindness in his face when he dared to look at him. But, without a doubt, this was the most impressive figure that ever sat so humbly next to a cottage door. When the stranger spoke, it was with seriousness, and Philemon felt an undeniable urge to share everything that mattered most to him. This is how people often feel when they meet someone wise enough to understand all their good and bad, and to not look down on any of it.

But Philemon, simple and kind-hearted old man that he was, had not many secrets to disclose. He talked, however, quite garrulously, about the events of his past life, in the whole course of which he had never been a score of miles from this very spot. His wife Baucis and himself had dwelt in the cottage from their youth upward, earning their bread by honest labor, always poor, but still contented. He told what excellent butter and cheese Baucis made, and how nice were the vegetables which he raised in his garden. He said, too, that, because they loved one another so very much, it was the wish of both that death might not separate them, but that they should die, as they had lived, together.

But Philemon, being a simple and kind-hearted old man, didn’t have many secrets to share. He talked quite a bit about the events of his past life, during which he had never traveled more than twenty miles from this very spot. He and his wife Baucis had lived in the cottage since they were young, making a living through honest work, always poor but content. He spoke about the excellent butter and cheese Baucis made and how nice the vegetables he grew in his garden were. He also mentioned that since they loved each other so much, they both wished that death wouldn’t separate them, but that they would die together, just as they had lived.

As the stranger listened, a smile beamed over his countenance, and made its expression as sweet as it was grand.

As the stranger listened, a smile spread across his face, making his expression as sweet as it was impressive.

"You are a good old man," said he to Philemon, "and you have a good old wife to be your helpmeet. It is fit that your wish be granted."

"You’re a good old man," he said to Philemon, "and you have a good old wife to help you out. It’s only right that your wish is granted."

And it seemed to Philemon, just then, as if the sunset clouds threw up a bright flash from the west, and kindled a sudden light in the sky.-155-

And it felt to Philemon, at that moment, like the sunset clouds burst into a bright flash from the west, lighting up the sky unexpectedly.-155-

Baucis had now got supper ready, and, coming to the door, began to make apologies for the poor fare which she was forced to set before her guests.

Baucis had now prepared dinner, and as she approached the door, she started to apologize for the simple meal she had to serve her guests.

"Had we known you were coming," said she, "my good man and myself would have gone without a morsel, rather than you should lack a better supper. But I took the most part of to-day's milk to make cheese; and our last loaf is already half eaten. Ah me! I never feel the sorrow of being poor, save when a poor traveler knocks at our door."

"Had we known you were coming," she said, "my husband and I would have gone without food rather than let you have a subpar dinner. But I used most of today’s milk to make cheese, and our last loaf is already half gone. Oh, I only feel the pain of being poor when a traveler shows up at our door."

"All will be very well; do not trouble yourself, my good dame," replied the elder stranger, kindly. "An honest, hearty welcome to a guest works miracles with the fare, and is capable of turning the coarsest food to nectar and ambrosia."

"Everything will be just fine; don't worry, my good lady," replied the older stranger warmly. "A genuine, warm welcome for a guest works wonders with the meal and can transform even the most basic food into something heavenly."

"A welcome you shall have," cried Baucis, "and likewise a little honey that we happen to have left, and a bunch of purple grapes besides."

"A warm welcome for sure," shouted Baucis, "and also a little honey we have left, plus a bunch of purple grapes too."

"Why, Mother Baucis, it is a feast!" exclaimed Quicksilver, laughing, "an absolute feast! and you shall see how bravely I will play my part at it! I think I never felt hungrier in my life."

"Why, Mother Baucis, it’s a feast!" exclaimed Quicksilver, laughing, "an absolute feast! And you’ll see how well I’ll play my part in it! I don’t think I’ve ever felt hungrier in my life."

"Mercy on us!" whispered Baucis to her husband. "If the young man has such a terrible appetite, I am afraid there will not be half enough supper!"

"Have mercy!" whispered Baucis to her husband. "If the young man has such a huge appetite, I'm worried there won't be enough food for supper!"

They all went into the cottage.

They all went into the cabin.

And now, my little auditors, shall I tell you something that will make you open your eyes very wide? It is really one of the oddest circum-156-stances in the whole story. Quicksilver's staff, you recollect, had set itself up against the wall of the cottage. Well; when its master entered the door, leaving this wonderful staff behind, what should it do but immediately spread its little wings, and go hopping and fluttering up the door-steps! Tap, tap, went the staff, on the kitchen floor; nor did it rest until it had stood itself on end, with the greatest gravity and decorum, beside Quicksilver's chair. Old Philemon, however, as well as his wife, was so taken up in attending to their guests, that no notice was given to what the staff had been about.

And now, my young listeners, should I share something that will make your eyes go wide? It's really one of the strangest events in the entire story. Quicksilver's staff, you remember, had propped itself against the wall of the cottage. Well, when its owner walked in, leaving this remarkable staff behind, what did it do but immediately sprout little wings and start hopping and fluttering up the steps! Tap, tap, went the staff on the kitchen floor; and it didn't stop until it stood upright, with the utmost seriousness and decorum, next to Quicksilver's chair. However, old Philemon and his wife were so busy taking care of their guests that they didn't notice what the staff had been up to.

As Baucis had said, there was but a scanty supper for two hungry travelers. In the middle of the table was the remnant of a brown loaf, with a piece of cheese on one side of it, and a dish of honeycomb on the other. There was a pretty good bunch of grapes for each of the guests. A moderately sized earthen pitcher, nearly full of milk, stood at a corner of the board; and when Baucis had filled two bowls, and set them before the strangers, only a little milk remained in the bottom of the pitcher. Alas! it is a very sad business, when a bountiful heart finds itself pinched and squeezed among narrow circumstances. Poor Baucis kept wishing that she might starve for a week to come, if it were possible, by so doing, to provide these hungry folks a more plentiful supper.

As Baucis had mentioned, there was barely enough food for two hungry travelers. In the center of the table sat the remains of a brown loaf, with a piece of cheese on one side and a dish of honeycomb on the other. Each guest had a fair-sized bunch of grapes. A medium-sized clay pitcher, nearly full of milk, stood at one corner of the table; and after Baucis filled two bowls and set them in front of the strangers, only a little milk was left at the bottom of the pitcher. It’s truly unfortunate when a generous heart finds itself constrained by limited means. Poor Baucis kept wishing she could go without food for a week if it meant providing a more abundant meal for these hungry guests.

And, since the supper was so exceedingly small, she could not help wishing that their appetites had not been quite so large. Why, at their-157- very first sitting down, the travelers both drank off all the milk in their two bowls, at a draught.

And since the dinner was so small, she couldn't help wishing their appetites weren't so big. Right when they-157- first sat down, both travelers drank all the milk in their bowls in one go.

"A little more milk, kind Mother Baucis, if you please," said Quicksilver. "The day has been hot, and I am very much athirst."

"A bit more milk, dear Mother Baucis, if you don’t mind," said Quicksilver. "It’s been a hot day, and I’m really thirsty."

"Now, my dear people," answered Baucis, in great confusion, "I am so sorry and ashamed! But the truth is, there is hardly a drop more milk in the pitcher. O husband! husband! why didn't we go without our supper?"

"Now, my dear friends," Baucis replied, feeling very embarrassed, "I'm so sorry and ashamed! But the truth is, there's barely a drop of milk left in the pitcher. Oh husband! husband! why didn’t we skip dinner?"

"Why, it appears to me," cried Quicksilver, starting up from table and taking the pitcher by the handle, "it really appears to me that matters are not quite so bad as you represent them. Here is certainly more milk in the pitcher."

"Why, it seems to me," shouted Quicksilver, jumping up from the table and grabbing the pitcher by the handle, "it really seems to me that things aren't as bad as you say they are. There's definitely more milk in the pitcher."

So saying, and to the vast astonishment of Baucis, he proceeded to fill, not only his own bowl, but his companion's likewise, from the pitcher, that was supposed to be almost empty. The good woman could scarcely believe her eyes. She had certainly poured out nearly all the milk, and had peeped in afterwards, and seen the bottom of the pitcher, as she set it down upon the table.

So saying, and to Baucis's great surprise, he went on to fill not just his own bowl, but also his companion's, from the pitcher that was thought to be nearly empty. The kind woman could hardly believe her eyes. She had definitely poured out almost all the milk and had looked inside afterward, seeing the bottom of the pitcher when she placed it on the table.

"But I am old," thought Baucis to herself, "and apt to be forgetful. I suppose I must have made a mistake. At all events, the pitcher cannot help being empty now, after filling the bowls twice over."

"But I'm old," Baucis thought to herself, "and prone to forgetfulness. I guess I must have made a mistake. In any case, the pitcher can't help but be empty now, after filling the bowls twice."

"What excellent milk!" observed Quicksilver, after quaffing the contents of the second bowl. "Excuse me, my kind hostess, but I must really ask you for a little more."-158-

"What great milk!" said Quicksilver after finishing the second bowl. "Sorry, my lovely hostess, but I have to ask you for a bit more." -158-

Now Baucis had seen, as plainly as she could see anything, that Quicksilver had turned the pitcher upside down, and consequently had poured out every drop of milk, in filling the last bowl. Of course, there could not possibly be any left. However, in order to let him know precisely how the case was, she lifted the pitcher, and made a gesture as if pouring milk into Quicksilver's bowl, but without the remotest idea that any milk would stream forth. What was her surprise, therefore, when such an abundant cascade fell bubbling into the bowl, that it was immediately filled to the brim, and overflowed upon the table! The two snakes that were twisted about Quicksilver's staff (but neither Baucis nor Philemon happened to observe this circumstance) stretched out their heads, and began to lap up the spilt milk.

Now Baucis clearly saw that Quicksilver had turned the pitcher upside down, meaning he had poured out every drop of milk when filling the last bowl. Of course, there couldn’t possibly be any left. To let him know exactly what was going on, she lifted the pitcher and pretended to pour milk into Quicksilver's bowl, not expecting any to come out. So, she was shocked when a huge stream of milk cascaded into the bowl, filling it to the brim and spilling over onto the table! The two snakes coiled around Quicksilver's staff (which neither Baucis nor Philemon noticed) stretched their heads out and started lapping up the spilled milk.

And then what a delicious fragrance the milk had! It seemed as if Philemon's only cow must have pastured, that day, on the richest herbage that could be found anywhere in the world. I only wish that each of you, my beloved little souls, could have a bowl of such nice milk, at supper-time!

And then what a wonderful smell the milk had! It felt like Philemon's only cow must have grazed that day on the best grass you could find anywhere in the world. I just wish that each of you, my dear little souls, could enjoy a bowl of such nice milk at dinner time!

"And now a slice of your brown loaf, Mother Baucis," said Quicksilver, "and a little of that honey!"

"And now a slice of your brown bread, Mother Baucis," said Quicksilver, "and a bit of that honey!"

THE STRANGERS ENTERTAINED

THE STRANGERS ENTERTAINED

Baucis cut him a slice, accordingly; and though the loaf, when she and her husband ate of it, had been rather too dry and crusty to be palatable, it was now as light and moist as if but a few hours out of the oven. Tasting a crumb, which had fallen on the table, she found it more delicious-159- than bread ever was before, and could hardly believe that it was a loaf of her own kneading and baking. Yet, what other loaf could it possibly be?

Baucis cut him a slice, and even though the loaf had been a bit too dry and crusty when she and her husband ate it, now it was as light and moist as if it had just come out of the oven a few hours ago. When she tasted a crumb that had fallen on the table, she found it more delicious-159- than any bread she had ever had before, and she could hardly believe it was a loaf she had kneaded and baked herself. Yet, what other loaf could it possibly be?

But, oh the honey! I may just as well let it alone, without trying to describe how exquisitely it smelt and looked. Its color was that of the purest and most transparent gold; and it had the odor of a thousand flowers; but of such flowers as never grew in an earthly garden, and to seek which the bees must have flown high above the clouds. The wonder is, that, after alighting on a flower-bed of so delicious fragrance and immortal bloom, they should have been content to fly down again to their hive in Philemon's garden. Never was such honey tasted, seen, or smelt. The perfume floated around the kitchen, and made it so delightful, that, had you closed your eyes, you would instantly have forgotten the low ceiling and smoky walls, and have fancied yourself in an arbor, with celestial honeysuckles creeping over it.

But, oh the honey! I might as well leave it alone, without trying to describe how amazing it smelled and looked. Its color was the purest and clearest gold; and it had the scent of a thousand flowers, but flowers that never grew in any earthly garden, which the bees must have flown high above the clouds to find. It's a wonder that, after landing on a flower bed with such delicious fragrance and eternal bloom, they were satisfied to fly back to their hive in Philemon's garden. Never has such honey been tasted, seen, or smelled. The fragrance filled the kitchen, making it so delightful that, if you closed your eyes, you would instantly forget the low ceiling and smoky walls, imagining yourself in a garden with heavenly honeysuckles growing all around.

Although good Mother Baucis was a simple old dame, she could not but think that there was something rather out of the common way, in all that had been going on. So, after helping the guests to bread and honey, and laying a bunch of grapes by each of their plates, she sat down by Philemon, and told him what she had seen, in a whisper.

Although good Mother Baucis was just a simple old woman, she couldn't help but feel that there was something unusual about everything that had been happening. So, after serving the guests bread and honey, and putting a bunch of grapes next to each of their plates, she sat down next to Philemon and quietly told him what she had seen.

"Did you ever hear the like?" asked she.

"Have you ever heard anything like that?" she asked.

"No, I never did," answered Philemon, with a smile. "And I rather think, my dear old wife, you have been walking about in a sort of a dream. If I had poured out the milk, I should have seen-160- through the business at once. There happened to be a little more in the pitcher than you thought,—that is all."

"No, I never did," Philemon replied with a smile. "And I have a feeling, my dear old wife, that you've been wandering around in a bit of a daze. If I had poured the milk, I would have figured it out right away. There was just a little more in the pitcher than you realized—that’s all."

"Ah, husband," said Baucis, "say what you will, these are very uncommon people."

"Ah, husband," said Baucis, "no matter what you say, these people are pretty special."

"Well, well," replied Philemon, still smiling, "perhaps they are. They certainly do look as if they had seen better days; and I am heartily glad to see them making so comfortable a supper."

"Well, well," Philemon said, still smiling, "maybe they are. They definitely look like they’ve had better days; and I’m really happy to see them having such a nice dinner."

Each of the guests had now taken his bunch of grapes upon his plate. Baucis (who rubbed her eyes, in order to see the more clearly) was of opinion that the clusters had grown larger and richer, and that each separate grape seemed to be on the point of bursting with ripe juice. It was entirely a mystery to her how such grapes could ever have been produced from the old stunted vine that climbed against the cottage wall.

Each of the guests had now taken their bunch of grapes onto their plates. Baucis (who rubbed her eyes to see more clearly) thought that the clusters had grown bigger and richer, and that each individual grape looked like it was about to burst with juicy ripeness. She found it completely mysterious how such grapes could have come from the old, stunted vine that climbed the cottage wall.

"Very admirable grapes these!" observed Quicksilver, as he swallowed one after another, without apparently diminishing his cluster. "Pray, my good host, whence did you gather them?"

"These grapes are really impressive!" said Quicksilver, as he popped one after another into his mouth without seeming to finish his cluster. "Please, my good host, where did you get them?"

"From my own vine," answered Philemon. "You may see one of its branches twisting across the window, yonder. But wife and I never thought the grapes very fine ones."

"From my own vine," replied Philemon. "You can see one of its branches winding across the window over there. But my wife and I never thought the grapes were all that great."

"I never tasted better," said the guest. "Another cup of this delicious milk, if you please, and I shall then have supped better than a prince."

"I've never tasted anything better," said the guest. "Another cup of this delicious milk, please, and I’ll have eaten better than a prince."

This time, old Philemon bestirred himself, and took up the pitcher; for he was curious to discover whether there was any reality in the marvels which Baucis had whispered to him. He-161- knew that his good old wife was incapable of falsehood, and that she was seldom mistaken in what she supposed to be true; but this was so very singular a case, that he wanted to see into it with his own eyes. On taking up the pitcher, therefore, he slyly peeped into it, and was fully satisfied that it contained not so much as a single drop. All at once, however, he beheld a little white fountain, which gushed up from the bottom of the pitcher, and speedily filled it to the brim with foaming and deliciously fragrant milk. It was lucky that Philemon, in his surprise, did not drop the miraculous pitcher from his hand.

This time, old Philemon got up and picked up the pitcher; he was curious to see if there was any truth to the wonders that Baucis had told him. He-161- knew his good old wife would never lie and was rarely wrong about what she believed to be true; but this was such an unusual case that he wanted to check it out for himself. So, as he picked up the pitcher, he sneakily looked inside and was completely convinced it didn’t have a single drop. Suddenly, though, he saw a small white fountain springing from the bottom of the pitcher, quickly filling it to the top with frothy and wonderfully fragrant milk. It was a good thing that Philemon, in his shock, didn’t drop the miraculous pitcher.

"Who are ye, wonder-working strangers?" cried he, even more bewildered than his wife had been.

"Who are you, amazing strangers?" he exclaimed, even more confused than his wife had been.

"Your guests, my good Philemon, and your friends," replied the elder traveler, in his mild, deep voice, that had something at once sweet and awe-inspiring in it. "Give me likewise a cup of the milk; and may your pitcher never be empty for kind Baucis and yourself, any more than for the needy wayfarer!"

"Your guests, my good Philemon, and your friends," replied the older traveler in his gentle, deep voice, which was both sweet and inspiring. "Also, give me a cup of milk; and may your pitcher never run dry for kind Baucis and you, just as it never should for the struggling traveler!"

The supper being now over, the strangers requested to be shown to their place of repose. The old people would gladly have talked with them a little longer, and have expressed the wonder which they felt, and their delight at finding the poor and meagre supper prove so much better and more abundant than they hoped. But the elder traveler had inspired them with such reverence, that they dared not ask him any questions. And when Philemon drew Quicksilver aside, and inquired how under the sun a fountain of milk-162- could have got into an old earthen pitcher, this latter personage pointed to his staff.

The dinner was over, and the guests asked to be shown to their sleeping area. The older couple would have loved to chat with them a bit longer and share their amazement and happiness that the simple, meager meal turned out to be so much better and more plentiful than they expected. However, the elder traveler inspired such respect in them that they didn’t dare ask any questions. When Philemon pulled Quicksilver aside and asked how a fountain of milk-162- ended up in an old clay pitcher, Quicksilver just pointed to his staff.

"There is the whole mystery of the affair," quoth Quicksilver; "and if you can make it out, I'll thank you to let me know. I can't tell what to make of my staff. It is always playing such odd tricks as this; sometimes getting me a supper, and, quite as often, stealing it away. If I had any faith in such nonsense, I should say the stick was bewitched!"

"There’s the whole mystery of the situation," said Quicksilver. "And if you figure it out, I’d appreciate it if you let me know. I can’t make sense of my staff. It always pulls such strange tricks; sometimes it gets me dinner, and just as often, it takes it away. If I believed in this kind of nonsense, I would say the stick is enchanted!"

He said no more, but looked so slyly in their faces, that they rather fancied he was laughing at them. The magic staff went hopping at his heels, as Quicksilver quitted the room. When left alone, the good old couple spent some little time in conversation about the events of the evening, and then lay down on the floor, and fell fast asleep. They had given up their sleeping-room to the guests, and had no other bed for themselves, save these planks, which I wish had been as soft as their own hearts.

He didn’t say anything else, but he looked so mischievously at them that they thought he was mocking them. The magic staff bounced along behind him as Quicksilver left the room. Once they were alone, the kind old couple talked for a while about what had happened during the evening, then lay down on the floor and quickly fell asleep. They had given their bedroom to the guests and had no other bed for themselves except these wooden planks, which I wish were as soft as their own hearts.

The old man and his wife were stirring betimes in the morning, and the strangers likewise arose with the sun, and made their preparations to depart. Philemon hospitably entreated them to remain a little longer, until Baucis could milk the cow, and bake a cake upon the hearth, and, perhaps, find them a few fresh eggs, for breakfast. The guests, however, seemed to think it better to accomplish a good part of their journey before the heat of the day should come on. They, therefore, persisted in setting out immediately, but asked Philemon and Baucis to walk forth with-163- them a short distance, and show them the road which they were to take.

The old man and his wife were up early in the morning, and the strangers also got up with the sun, getting ready to leave. Philemon kindly asked them to stay a little longer so Baucis could milk the cow, bake a cake on the hearth, and maybe find them some fresh eggs for breakfast. The guests, however, thought it would be better to cover a good part of their journey before it got too hot. So, they insisted on leaving right away but asked Philemon and Baucis to walk with-163- them for a short distance and show them the way they should go.

So they all four issued from the cottage, chatting together like old friends. It was very remarkable, indeed, how familiar the old couple insensibly grew with the elder traveler, and how their good and simple spirits melted into his, even as two drops of water would melt into the illimitable ocean. And as for Quicksilver, with his keen, quick, laughing wits, he appeared to discover every little thought that but peeped into their minds, before they suspected it themselves. They sometimes wished, it is true, that he had not been quite so quick-witted, and also that he would fling away his staff, which looked so mysteriously mischievous, with the snakes always writhing about it. But then, again, Quicksilver showed himself so very good-humored, that they would have been rejoiced to keep him in their cottage, staff, snakes, and all, every day, and the whole day long.

So the four of them came out of the cottage, chatting like old friends. It was really striking how comfortable the old couple became with the older traveler, and how their cheerful, simple spirits blended with his, just like two drops of water merging into the vast ocean. As for Quicksilver, with his sharp, lively, laughing personality, he seemed to pick up on every little thought that flickered in their minds before they even realized it themselves. Sometimes they wished, to be honest, that he wasn't quite so sharp-witted, and also that he would toss aside his staff, which looked so mysteriously mischievous with the snakes always writhing around it. But on the other hand, Quicksilver was so easygoing that they would have loved to have him in their cottage, staff, snakes, and all, every single day.

"Ah me! Well-a-day!" exclaimed Philemon, when they had walked a little way from their door. "If our neighbors only knew what a blessed thing it is to show hospitality to strangers, they would tie up all their dogs, and never allow their children to fling another stone."

"Ah, me! What a day!" exclaimed Philemon, as they walked a short distance from their door. "If our neighbors only realized how great it is to be hospitable to strangers, they would keep all their dogs tied up and never let their kids throw another stone."

"It is a sin and shame for them to behave so,—that it is!" cried good old Baucis, vehemently. "And I mean to go this very day, and tell some of them what naughty people they are!"

"It’s a sin and a shame for them to act like that—no doubt about it!" exclaimed good old Baucis passionately. "And I’m going to go today and tell some of them what bad people they are!"

"I fear," remarked Quicksilver, slyly smiling, "that you will find none of them at home."-164-

"I worry," Quicksilver said with a sly smile, "that you won't find any of them at home."-164-

The elder traveler's brow, just then, assumed such a grave, stern, and awful grandeur, yet serene withal, that neither Baucis nor Philemon dared to speak a word. They gazed reverently into his face, as if they had been gazing at the sky.

The elderly traveler’s forehead took on a serious, stern, and impressive look, yet there was a calmness to it, which made both Baucis and Philemon hesitant to say anything. They looked at him with respect, as if they were staring up at the sky.

"When men do not feel towards the humblest stranger as if he were a brother," said the traveler, in tones so deep that they sounded like those of an organ, "they are unworthy to exist on earth, which was created as the abode of a great human brotherhood!"

"When people don't treat even the simplest stranger like they would a brother," said the traveler, his voice so deep it was like the sound of an organ, "they don't deserve to exist on this earth, which was made to be the home of a vast human brotherhood!"

"And, by the by, my dear old people," cried Quicksilver, with the liveliest look of fun and mischief in his eyes, "where is this same village that you talk about? On which side of us does it lie? Methinks I do not see it hereabouts."

"And, by the way, my dear old folks," shouted Quicksilver, with a playful glint in his eyes, "where exactly is this village you keep mentioning? Which side of us is it on? I don’t seem to see it around here."

Philemon and his wife turned towards the valley, where, at sunset, only the day before, they had seen the meadows, the houses, the gardens, the clumps of trees, the wide, green-margined street, with children playing in it, and all the tokens of business, enjoyment, and prosperity. But what was their astonishment! There was no longer any appearance of a village! Even the fertile vale, in the hollow of which it lay, had ceased to have existence. In its stead, they beheld the broad, blue surface of a lake, which filled the great basin of the valley from brim to brim, and reflected the surrounding hills in its bosom with as tranquil an image as if it had been there ever since the creation of the world. For an instant, the lake remained perfectly smooth. Then, a-165- little breeze sprang up, and caused the water to dance, glitter, and sparkle in the early sunbeams, and to dash, with a pleasant rippling murmur, against the hither shore.

Philemon and his wife looked toward the valley where, at sunset just the day before, they had seen the meadows, the houses, the gardens, the clusters of trees, and the wide street lined with greenery, filled with children playing and all signs of business, enjoyment, and prosperity. But to their shock! There was no sign of a village anymore! Even the fertile vale where it had been was no longer there. Instead, they saw the broad, blue surface of a lake that filled the entire basin of the valley, reflecting the surrounding hills with a calm image as if it had been there since the dawn of time. For a moment, the lake was completely still. Then, a-165- gentle breeze picked up, making the water ripple, sparkle, and shimmer in the early sunlight, as it lapped cheerfully against the nearby shore.

The lake seemed so strangely familiar, that the old couple were greatly perplexed, and felt as if they could only have been dreaming about a village having lain there. But, the next moment, they remembered the vanished dwellings, and the faces and characters of the inhabitants, far too distinctly for a dream. The village had been there yesterday, and now was gone!

The lake felt oddly familiar, leaving the old couple very confused, as if they could only have dreamed about a village that used to be there. But then, in the next moment, they clearly recalled the houses that were gone, along with the faces and personalities of the people who lived there, much too vividly for it to be a dream. The village had been there just yesterday, and now it was gone!

"Alas!" cried these kind-hearted old people, "what has become of our poor neighbors?"

"Uh oh!" cried these kind-hearted old people, "what happened to our poor neighbors?"

"They exist no longer as men and women," said the elder traveler, in his grand and deep voice, while a roll of thunder seemed to echo it at a distance. "There was neither use nor beauty in such a life as theirs; for they never softened or sweetened the hard lot of mortality by the exercise of kindly affections between man and man. They retained no image of the better life in their bosoms; therefore, the lake, that was of old, has spread itself forth again, to reflect the sky!"

"They're no longer men and women," said the elder traveler, in his rich and deep voice, while a distant roll of thunder seemed to echo his words. "There was no purpose or beauty in their lives; they never softened or sweetened the harsh reality of mortality through kind feelings for each other. They held onto no vision of a better life in their hearts; therefore, the lake, which once existed, has spread itself out again to reflect the sky!"

"And as for those foolish people," said Quicksilver, with his mischievous smile, "they are all transformed to fishes. There needed but little change, for they were already a scaly set of rascals, and the coldest-blooded beings in existence. So, kind Mother Baucis, whenever you or your husband have an appetite for a dish of broiled trout, he can throw in a line, and pull out half a dozen of your old neighbors!"-166-

"And as for those foolish people," said Quicksilver, with his mischievous grin, "they’ve all been turned into fish. It didn’t take much of a change because they were already a scaly bunch of troublemakers, and the coldest-blooded beings around. So, dear Mother Baucis, whenever you or your husband feel like having some broiled trout, he can cast a line and reel in half a dozen of your old neighbors!"-166-

"Ah," cried Baucis, shuddering, "I would not, for the world, put one of them on the gridiron!"

"Ah," cried Baucis, shuddering, "I wouldn’t, for anything, put one of them on the grill!"

"No," added Philemon, making a wry face, "we could never relish them!"

"No," Philemon added, grimacing, "we could never enjoy them!"

"As for you, good Philemon," continued the elder traveler,—"and you, kind Baucis,—you, with your scanty means, have mingled so much heartfelt hospitality with your entertainment of the homeless stranger, that the milk became an inexhaustible fount of nectar, and the brown loaf and the honey were ambrosia. Thus, the divinities have feasted, at your board, off the same viands that supply their banquets on Olympus. You have done well, my dear old friends. Wherefore, request whatever favor you have most at heart, and it is granted."

"As for you, dear Philemon," continued the older traveler, "and you, kind Baucis, you, with your limited means, have mixed so much genuine hospitality into your welcome of the homeless stranger that the milk turned into an endless source of nectar, and the brown bread and honey became ambrosia. In this way, the gods have dined at your table on the same food that fills their banquets on Olympus. You've done well, my dear old friends. So, ask for whatever favor you desire the most, and it will be granted."

Philemon and Baucis looked at one another, and then,—I know not which of the two it was who spoke, but that one uttered the desire of both their hearts.

Philemon and Baucis exchanged glances, and then—I'm not sure who spoke first, but that person expressed what was in both of their hearts.

"Let us live together, while we live, and leave the world at the same instant, when we die! For we have always loved one another!"

"Let's live together while we can, and leave this world at the same moment when we die! Because we've always loved each other!"

"Be it so!" replied the stranger, with majestic kindness. "Now, look towards your cottage!"

"Alright!" replied the stranger, with a grand sense of kindness. "Now, look towards your cottage!"

They did so. But what was their surprise on beholding a tall edifice of white marble, with a wide-open portal, occupying the spot where their humble residence had so lately stood!

They did it. But they were surprised to see a tall building made of white marble, with a wide-open entrance, standing where their modest home had recently been!

"There is your home," said the stranger, beneficently smiling on them both. "Exercise your hospitality in yonder palace as freely as in the poor hovel to which you welcomed us last evening."-167-

"There is your home," said the stranger, smiling kindly at them both. "Feel free to show your hospitality in that palace just like you did in the humble place that you welcomed us to last night."-167-

The old folks fell on their knees to thank him; but, behold! neither he nor Quicksilver was there.

The old people dropped to their knees to thank him; but, look! neither he nor Quicksilver was there.

So Philemon and Baucis took up their residence in the marble palace, and spent their time, with vast satisfaction to themselves, in making everybody jolly and comfortable who happened to pass that way. The milk-pitcher, I must not forget to say, retained its marvelous quality of being never empty, when it was desirable to have it full. Whenever an honest, good-humored, and free-hearted guest took a draught from this pitcher, he invariably found it the sweetest and most invigorating fluid that ever ran down his throat. But, if a cross and disagreeable curmudgeon happened to sip, he was pretty certain to twist his visage into a hard knot, and pronounce it a pitcher of sour milk!

So Philemon and Baucis settled into the marble palace and spent their time, bringing great joy to themselves, by making everyone who passed by feel happy and at ease. I shouldn't forget to mention that the milk pitcher kept its incredible ability to never run dry when they wanted it full. Whenever a kind-hearted, cheerful, and generous guest took a drink from this pitcher, they consistently found it to be the sweetest and most refreshing liquid that ever slid down their throat. But if a grumpy and unpleasant cheapskate happened to take a sip, they would likely scrunch their face into a tight knot and declare it a pitcher of sour milk!

Thus the old couple lived in their palace a great, great while, and grew older and older, and very old indeed. At length, however, there came a summer morning when Philemon and Baucis failed to make their appearance, as on other mornings, with one hospitable smile overspreading both their pleasant faces, to invite the guests of over-night to breakfast. The guests searched everywhere, from top to bottom of the spacious palace, and all to no purpose. But, after a great deal of perplexity, they espied, in front of the portal, two venerable trees, which nobody could remember to have seen there the day before. Yet there they stood, with their roots fastened deep into the soil, and a huge breadth of foliage overshadowing-168- the whole front of the edifice. One was an oak, and the other a linden-tree. Their boughs—it was strange and beautiful to see—were intertwined together, and embraced one another, so that each tree seemed to live in the other tree's bosom much more than in its own.

So the old couple lived in their palace for a very long time, growing older and older, and eventually very old indeed. However, one summer morning, Philemon and Baucis didn't show up, as they usually did, with their warm smiles to invite the overnight guests to breakfast. The guests searched the spacious palace from top to bottom, but to no avail. After a lot of confusion, they spotted two ancient trees in front of the entrance, which no one could remember seeing the day before. Yet there they stood, their roots deeply planted in the ground, with a wide canopy of leaves shading the entire front of the building. One was an oak, and the other a linden tree. It was strange and beautiful to see how their branches were intertwined and embraced each other, making it appear as though each tree was more nestled in the other's embrace than in its own.

While the guests were marveling how these trees, that must have required at least a century to grow, could have come to be so tall and venerable in a single night, a breeze sprang up, and set their intermingled boughs astir. And then there was a deep, broad murmur in the air, as if the two mysterious trees were speaking.

While the guests were amazed at how these trees, which must have taken at least a century to grow, could have become so tall and majestic in just one night, a breeze picked up and stirred their intertwined branches. Then, a deep, wide murmur filled the air, as if the two mysterious trees were having a conversation.

"I am old Philemon!" murmured the oak.

"I am old Philemon!" whispered the oak.

"I am old Baucis!" murmured the linden-tree.

"I am old Baucis!" whispered the linden tree.

But, as the breeze grew stronger, the trees both spoke at once,—"Philemon! Baucis! Baucis! Philemon!"—as if one were both and both were one, and talking together in the depths of their mutual heart. It was plain enough to perceive that the good old couple had renewed their age, and were now to spend a quiet and delightful hundred years or so, Philemon as an oak, and Baucis as a linden-tree. And oh, what a hospitable shade did they fling around them. Whenever a wayfarer paused beneath it, he heard a pleasant whisper of the leaves above his head, and wondered how the sound should so much resemble words like these:—

But as the breeze picked up, the trees spoke in unison, “Philemon! Baucis! Baucis! Philemon!”—as if one was both and both were one, communicating from the depths of their shared hearts. It was clear that the good old couple had been given a new lease on life and would now enjoy a peaceful and joyful hundred years or so, with Philemon as an oak and Baucis as a linden tree. And oh, what a welcoming shade they cast around them! Whenever a traveler stopped beneath it, he heard the pleasant whisper of the leaves overhead and marveled at how the sound seemed to closely resemble words like these:—

"Welcome, welcome, dear traveler, welcome!"

"Welcome, dear traveler!"

And some kind soul, that knew what would have pleased old Baucis and old Philemon best, built a circular seat around both their trunks,-169- where, for a great while afterwards, the weary, and the hungry, and the thirsty used to repose themselves, and quaff milk abundantly out of the miraculous pitcher.

And a kind person, who knew what would have made old Baucis and old Philemon the happiest, built a circular bench around both their trunks,-169- where, for a long time afterwards, the tired, hungry, and thirsty would rest and drink plenty of milk from the magical pitcher.

And I wish, for all our sakes, that we had the pitcher here now!

And I wish, for everyone's sake, that we had the pitcher here right now!

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE HILL-SIDE, AFTER THE STORY H

THE HILL-SIDE, AFTER THE STORY H

OW much did the pitcher hold?" asked Sweet Fern.

"How much did the pitcher hold?" asked Sweet Fern.

"It did not hold quite a quart," answered the student; "but you might keep pouring milk out of it, till you should fill a hogshead, if you pleased. The truth is, it would run on forever, and not be dry even at midsummer,—which is more than can be said of yonder rill, that goes babbling down the hill-side."

"It didn’t hold quite a quart," replied the student, "but you could keep pouring milk out of it until you fill a hogshead, if you wanted to. The truth is, it would keep running forever and wouldn’t be dry even in midsummer—which is more than can be said for that stream over there, that keeps babbling down the hillside."

"And what has become of the pitcher now?" inquired the little boy.

"And what happened to the pitcher now?" asked the little boy.

"It was broken, I am sorry to say, about twenty-five thousand years ago," replied Cousin Eustace. "The people mended it as well as they could, but, though it would hold milk pretty well, it was never afterwards known to fill itself of its own accord. So, you see, it was no better than any other cracked earthen pitcher."

"It was broken, I’m sorry to say, about twenty-five thousand years ago," replied Cousin Eustace. "The people fixed it as best as they could, but even though it could hold milk fairly well, it was never able to refill itself on its own again. So, you see, it was no better than any other cracked clay pitcher."

"What a pity!" cried all the children at once.

"What a pity!" all the kids exclaimed at the same time.

The respectable dog Ben had accompanied the party, as did likewise a half-grown Newfoundland-171- puppy, who went by the name of Bruin, because he was just as black as a bear. Ben, being elderly, and of very circumspect habits, was respectfully requested, by Cousin Eustace, to stay behind with the four little children, in order to keep them out of mischief. As for black Bruin, who was himself nothing but a child, the student thought it best to take him along, lest, in his rude play with the other children, he should trip them up, and send them rolling and tumbling down the hill. Advising Cowslip, Sweet Fern, Dandelion, and Squash-Blossom to sit pretty still, in the spot where he left them, the student, with Primrose and the elder children, began to ascend, and were soon out of sight among the trees.

The respectable dog Ben had joined the group, along with a half-grown Newfoundland puppy named Bruin, who was as black as a bear. Since Ben was older and had cautious habits, Cousin Eustace respectfully asked him to stay back with the four little kids to keep them out of trouble. As for black Bruin, who was really just a child himself, the student decided it was better to bring him along to avoid him playing roughly with the other kids and accidentally causing them to trip and roll down the hill. Telling Cowslip, Sweet Fern, Dandelion, and Squash-Blossom to sit still where he left them, the student, along with Primrose and the older kids, began to climb up and soon disappeared among the trees.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE CHIMÆRA, BALD SVMMIT U

THE CHIMÆRA, BALD SVMMIT U

INTRODUCTORY TO
THE CHIMÆRA

INTRODUCTION TO
THE CHIMERA

PWARD, along the steep and wooded hill-side, went Eustace Bright and his companions. The trees were not yet in full leaf, but had budded forth sufficiently to throw an airy shadow, while the sunshine filled them with green light. There were moss-grown rocks, half hidden among the old, brown, fallen leaves; there were rotten tree-trunks, lying at full length where they had long ago fallen; there were decayed boughs, that had been shaken down by the wintry gales, and were scattered everywhere about. But still, though these things looked so aged, the aspect of the wood was that of the newest life; for, whichever way you turned your eyes, something fresh and green was springing forth, so as to be ready for the summer.

Up the steep, wooded hillside walked Eustace Bright and his friends. The trees weren't fully leafed out yet, but had budded enough to cast a light, airy shadow while the sunlight filled them with a green glow. There were moss-covered rocks, partially hidden among the old, brown leaves; rotting tree trunks lying flat where they had fallen long ago; and decayed branches scattered everywhere, shaken down by the winter winds. Still, even though these things seemed so old, the woods appeared vibrant with new life; in every direction, fresh green shoots were sprouting up, getting ready for summer.

At last, the young people reached the upper verge of the wood, and found themselves almost at the summit of the hill. It was not a peak, nor a great round ball, but a pretty wide plain, or-173- table-land, with a house and barn upon it, at some distance. That house was the home of a solitary family; and oftentimes the clouds, whence fell the rain, and whence the snow-storm drifted down into the valley, hung lower than this bleak and lonely dwelling-place.

At last, the young people reached the edge of the woods and found themselves nearly at the top of the hill. It wasn't a peak or a big round mound, but a pretty wide flat area, or -173- plateau, with a house and barn in the distance. That house was home to a solitary family, and often the clouds that brought the rain and the snowstorms drifting down into the valley hung lower than this cold and lonely dwelling.

On the highest point of the hill was a heap of stones, in the centre of which was stuck a long pole, with a little flag fluttering at the end of it. Eustace led the children thither, and bade them look around, and see how large a tract of our beautiful world they could take in at a glance. And their eyes grew wider as they looked.

At the top of the hill was a pile of stones, with a long pole stuck in the middle and a small flag fluttering at the end. Eustace led the children there and told them to look around and see how much of our beautiful world they could take in at once. Their eyes widened as they gazed out.

Monument Mountain, to the southward, was still in the centre of the scene, but seemed to have sunk and subsided, so that it was now but an undistinguished member of a large family of hills. Beyond it, the Taconic range looked higher and bulkier than before. Our pretty lake was seen, with all its little bays and inlets; and not that alone, but two or three new lakes were opening their blue eyes to the sun. Several white villages, each with its steeple, were scattered about in the distance. There were so many farm-houses, with their acres of woodland, pasture, mowing-fields, and tillage, that the children could hardly make room in their minds to receive all these different objects. There, too, was Tanglewood, which they had hitherto thought such an important apex of the world. It now occupied so small a space, that they gazed far beyond it, and on either side, and searched a good while with all their eyes, before discovering whereabout it stood.-174-

Monument Mountain, to the south, was still at the center of the scene, but it looked like it had sunk down, now just an unremarkable part of a bigger group of hills. Beyond it, the Taconic range appeared taller and bulkier than before. Our lovely lake was visible, with all its little bays and inlets; and not just that, but two or three new lakes were also opening their blue eyes to the sun. Several white villages, each with its steeple, were scattered in the distance. There were so many farmhouses, with their patches of woodland, pasture, mowing fields, and crops, that the children could hardly fit all these different sights into their minds. There was Tanglewood too, which they had previously thought was such an important peak of the world. It now took up such a small space that they looked way beyond it, on either side, and searched for a while with all their eyes before finally spotting where it was located.-174-

White, fleecy clouds were hanging in the air, and threw the dark spots of their shadow here and there over the landscape. But, by and by, the sunshine was where the shadow had been, and the shadow was somewhere else.

White, fluffy clouds were floating in the sky, casting dark patches of shadow here and there over the scenery. But eventually, the sunshine replaced the shadow, and the shadow moved somewhere else.

Far to the westward was a range of blue mountains, which Eustace Bright told the children were the Catskills. Among those misty hills, he said, was a spot where some old Dutchmen were playing an everlasting game of nine-pins, and where an idle fellow, whose name was Rip Van Winkle, had fallen asleep, and slept twenty years at a stretch. The children eagerly besought Eustace to tell them all about this wonderful affair. But the student replied that the story had been told once already, and better than it ever could be told again; and that nobody would have a right to alter a word of it, until it should have grown as old as "The Gorgon's Head," and "The Three Golden Apples," and the rest of those miraculous legends.

Far to the west was a range of blue mountains, which Eustace Bright told the kids were the Catskills. Among those misty hills, he said, was a place where some old Dutch men were playing an endless game of nine-pins, and where a guy named Rip Van Winkle had fallen asleep and slept for twenty years straight. The kids eagerly begged Eustace to tell them all about this amazing story. But the student replied that the story had already been told once before, and better than it could ever be told again; and that no one had the right to change a word of it until it was as old as "The Gorgon's Head," and "The Three Golden Apples," and the other miraculous legends.

"At least," said Periwinkle, "while we rest ourselves here, and are looking about us, you can tell us another of your own stories."

"At least," Periwinkle said, "while we take a break here and look around, you can share another one of your stories with us."

"Yes, Cousin Eustace," cried Primrose, "I advise you to tell us a story here. Take some lofty subject or other, and see if your imagination will not come up to it. Perhaps the mountain air may make you poetical, for once. And no matter how strange and wonderful the story may be, now that we are up among the clouds, we can believe anything."

"Yes, Cousin Eustace," shouted Primrose, "I think you should tell us a story right here. Pick a grand topic or something, and let's see if your imagination can rise to the occasion. Maybe the mountain air will inspire some poetry in you, just this once. And it doesn't really matter how weird or amazing the story is; now that we're up in the clouds, we can believe anything."

"Can you believe," asked Eustace, "that there was once a winged horse?"-175-

"Can you believe," asked Eustace, "that there was once a winged horse?"-175-

"Yes," said saucy Primrose; "but I am afraid you will never be able to catch him."

"Yeah," said cheeky Primrose; "but I'm worried you won't be able to catch him."

"For that matter, Primrose," rejoined the student, "I might possibly catch Pegasus, and get upon his back, too, as well as a dozen other fellows that I know of. At any rate, here is a story about him; and, of all places in the world, it ought certainly to be told upon a mountain-top."

"For that matter, Primrose," replied the student, "I could maybe catch Pegasus and ride him, along with a bunch of other guys I know. Anyway, here's a story about him; and, of all places, it definitely should be told on a mountain top."

So, sitting on the pile of stones, while the children clustered themselves at its base, Eustace fixed his eyes on a white cloud that was sailing by, and began as follows.

So, sitting on the pile of stones, while the kids gathered around its base, Eustace focused on a white cloud that was drifting by and started to speak.

tailpiece

tailpiece


THE CHIMÆRA O

THE CHIMÆRA O

NCE, in the old, old times (for all the strange things which I tell you about happened long before anybody can remember), a fountain gushed out of a hill-side, in the marvelous land of Greece. And, for aught I know, after so many thousand years, it is still gushing out of the very selfsame spot. At any rate, there was the pleasant fountain, welling freshly forth and sparkling adown the hill-side, in the golden sunset, when a handsome young man named Bellerophon drew near its margin. In his hand he held a bridle, studded with brilliant gems, and adorned with a golden bit. Seeing an old man, and another of middle age, and a little boy, near the fountain, and likewise a maiden, who was dipping up some of the water in a pitcher, he paused, and begged that he might refresh himself with a draught.

Once upon a time (because all the strange things I'm about to tell you happened long before anyone can remember), a fountain flowed from the side of a hill in the beautiful land of Greece. And for all I know, after so many thousands of years, it might still be flowing from the same spot. At any rate, there was that lovely fountain, bubbling fresh and sparkling down the hillside in the golden sunset when a handsome young man named Bellerophon approached its edge. In his hand, he held a bridle, decorated with brilliant gems and featuring a golden bit. Noticing an old man, a middle-aged man, and a little boy near the fountain, along with a maiden who was filling a pitcher with water, he stopped and asked if he could have a drink.

"This is very delicious water," he said to the maiden as he rinsed and filled her pitcher, after drinking out of it. "Will you be kind enough to tell me whether the fountain has any name?"-177-

"This water is really delicious," he said to the girl as he rinsed and filled her pitcher after taking a drink from it. "Could you please tell me if the fountain has a name?"-177-

"Yes; it is called the Fountain of Pirene," answered the maiden; and then she added, "My grandmother has told me that this clear fountain was once a beautiful woman; and when her son was killed by the arrows of the huntress Diana, she melted all away into tears. And so the water, which you find so cool and sweet, is the sorrow of that poor mother's heart!"

"Yes, it’s called the Fountain of Pirene," the young woman replied. "My grandmother told me that this clear fountain was once a beautiful woman. When her son was killed by the arrows of the huntress Diana, she dissolved into tears. So the water, which you find so cool and sweet, is the sorrow of that poor mother’s heart!"

"I should not have dreamed," observed the young stranger, "that so clear a well-spring, with its gush and gurgle, and its cheery dance out of the shade into the sunlight, had so much as one tear-drop in its bosom! And this, then, is Pirene? I thank you, pretty maiden, for telling me its name. I have come from a far-away country to find this very spot."

"I never expected," said the young stranger, "that such a clear spring, with its flow and splash, and its joyful dance from the shade into the sunlight, could hold even a single tear-drop! So this is Pirene? Thank you, lovely maiden, for revealing its name. I’ve traveled a long way just to find this exact place."

A middle-aged country fellow (he had driven his cow to drink out of the spring) stared hard at young Bellerophon, and at the handsome bridle which he carried in his hand.

A middle-aged country guy (he had brought his cow to drink from the spring) stared intently at young Bellerophon and the beautiful bridle he was holding in his hand.

"The water-courses must be getting low, friend, in your part of the world," remarked he, "if you come so far only to find the Fountain of Pirene. But, pray, have you lost a horse? I see you carry the bridle in your hand; and a very pretty one it is with that double row of bright stones upon it. If the horse was as fine as the bridle, you are much to be pitied for losing him."

"The rivers must be running low in your area, my friend," he said, "if you traveled all this way just to find the Fountain of Pirene. But tell me, have you lost a horse? I see you're holding a bridle, and it’s quite lovely with that double row of shiny stones. If the horse was as nice as the bridle, you really have reason to be upset about losing him."

"I have lost no horse," said Bellerophon, with a smile. "But I happen to be seeking a very famous one, which, as wise people have informed me, must be found hereabouts, if anywhere. Do you know whether the winged horse Pegasus still-178- haunts the Fountain of Pirene, as he used to do in your forefathers' days?"

"I haven’t lost any horses," Bellerophon said with a smile. "But I'm actually looking for a very famous one, which, as I've heard from wise people, should be found around here if anywhere. Do you know if the winged horse Pegasus still-178- hangs out at the Fountain of Pirene like he did in your ancestors’ time?"

But then the country fellow laughed.

But then the country guy laughed.

Some of you, my little friends, have probably heard that this Pegasus was a snow-white steed, with beautiful silvery wings, who spent most of his time on the summit of Mount Helicon. He was as wild, and as swift, and as buoyant, in his flight through the air, as any eagle that ever soared into the clouds. There was nothing else like him in the world. He had no mate; he never had been backed or bridled by a master; and, for many a long year, he led a solitary and a happy life.

Some of you, my little friends, have probably heard that this Pegasus was a pure white horse with gorgeous silver wings, who spent most of his time at the top of Mount Helicon. He was as wild, fast, and graceful in his flight through the air as any eagle that ever soared into the clouds. There was nothing else like him in the world. He had no partner; he had never been ridden or controlled by a master; and for many long years, he lived a solitary and happy life.

Oh, how fine a thing it is to be a winged horse! Sleeping at night, as he did, on a lofty mountain-top, and passing the greater part of the day in the air, Pegasus seemed hardly to be a creature of the earth. Whenever he was seen, up very high above people's heads, with the sunshine on his silvery wings, you would have thought that he belonged to the sky, and that, skimming a little too low, he had got astray among our mists and vapors, and was seeking his way back again. It was very pretty to behold him plunge into the fleecy bosom of a bright cloud, and be lost in it, for a moment or two, and then break forth from the other side. Or, in a sullen rain-storm, when there was a gray pavement of clouds over the whole sky, it would sometimes happen that the winged horse descended right through it, and the glad light of the upper region would gleam after him. In another instant, it is true, both Pegasus-179- and the pleasant light would be gone away together. But any one that was fortunate enough to see this wondrous spectacle felt cheerful the whole day afterwards, and as much longer as the storm lasted.

Oh, how amazing it is to be a winged horse! Sleeping at night on a high mountaintop and spending most of the day in the air, Pegasus seemed almost otherworldly. Whenever he was spotted far above people's heads, with the sunlight sparkling on his silvery wings, you would think he belonged to the sky, having gotten a bit lost among our mists and clouds, searching for his way back. It was so beautiful to watch him dive into the fluffy embrace of a bright cloud and disappear for a moment, only to emerge on the other side. Or during a gloomy rainstorm, when the whole sky was covered with a gray blanket of clouds, it would sometimes happen that the winged horse would plunge right through it, with the joyful light from above shining behind him. In the next moment, it's true, both Pegasus-179- and the delightful light would be gone together. But anyone lucky enough to witness this magical sight felt cheerful for the rest of the day and long after the storm passed.

In the summer-time, and in the beautifullest of weather, Pegasus often alighted on the solid earth, and, closing his silvery wings, would gallop over hill and dale for pastime, as fleetly as the wind. Oftener than in any other place, he had been seen near the Fountain of Pirene, drinking the delicious water, or rolling himself upon the soft grass of the margin. Sometimes, too (but Pegasus was very dainty in his food), he would crop a few of the clover-blossoms that happened to be sweetest.

In the summertime, when the weather was beautiful, Pegasus would often land on solid ground, fold his silvery wings, and gallop over hills and valleys for fun, as quickly as the wind. More often than anywhere else, he was spotted near the Fountain of Pirene, drinking the delicious water or rolling in the soft grass by the edge. Sometimes, though Pegasus was quite picky about his food, he would nibble on a few of the sweetest clover blossoms.

To the Fountain of Pirene, therefore, people's great-grandfathers had been in the habit of going (as long as they were youthful, and retained their faith in winged horses), in hopes of getting a glimpse at the beautiful Pegasus. But, of late years, he had been very seldom seen. Indeed, there were many of the country folks, dwelling within half an hour's walk of the fountain, who had never beheld Pegasus, and did not believe that there was any such creature in existence. The country fellow to whom Bellerophon was speaking chanced to be one of those incredulous persons.

To the Fountain of Pirene, people's great-grandfathers used to go (as long as they were young and still believed in winged horses), hoping to catch a sight of the beautiful Pegasus. However, in recent years, he was rarely seen. In fact, there were many locals living just a half-hour's walk from the fountain who had never seen Pegasus and didn’t believe such a creature existed. The country guy Bellerophon was talking to happened to be one of those nonbelievers.

And that was the reason why he laughed.

And that's why he chuckled.

"Pegasus, indeed!" cried he, turning up his nose as high as such a flat nose could be turned up,—"Pegasus, indeed! A winged horse, truly!-180- Why, friend, are you in your senses? Of what use would wings be to a horse? Could he drag the plow so well, think you? To be sure, there might be a little saving in the expense of shoes; but then, how would a man like to see his horse flying out of the stable window?—yes, or whisking up him above the clouds, when he only wanted to ride to mill? No, no! I don't believe in Pegasus. There never was such a ridiculous kind of a horse-fowl made!"

"Pegasus, really?" he exclaimed, turning up his nose as high as a flat nose could manage, "Pegasus, really! A winged horse, for sure!-180- Come on, are you serious? What would wings even do for a horse? Do you think he could plow any better? Sure, you might save a bit on shoes, but what would a guy think if his horse suddenly flew out of the stable window? Or soared above the clouds when he just wanted to go to the mill? No way! I don't buy into this Pegasus thing. There’s never been such a crazy horse-bird!"

"I have some reason to think otherwise," said Bellerophon, quietly.

"I have some reason to think differently," Bellerophon said quietly.

And then he turned to an old, gray man, who was leaning on a staff, and listening very attentively, with his head stretched forward, and one hand at his ear, because, for the last twenty years, he had been getting rather deaf.

And then he turned to an old, gray man, who was leaning on a cane, and listening very closely, with his head leaned forward, and one hand pressed to his ear, because, for the last twenty years, he had been getting pretty hard of hearing.

"And what say you, venerable sir?" inquired he. "In your younger days, I should imagine, you must frequently have seen the winged steed!"

"And what do you say, esteemed sir?" he asked. "In your younger days, I imagine you must have often seen the winged horse!"

"Ah, young stranger, my memory is very poor!" said the aged man. "When I was a lad, if I remember rightly, I used to believe there was such a horse, and so did everybody else. But, nowadays, I hardly know what to think, and very seldom think about the winged horse at all. If I ever saw the creature, it was a long, long while ago; and, to tell you the truth, I doubt whether I ever did see him. One day, to be sure, when I was quite a youth, I remember seeing some hoof-tramps round about the brink of the fountain. Pegasus might have made those hoof-marks; and so might some other horse."

"Ah, young stranger, my memory isn’t great!" said the old man. "When I was a kid, if I remember correctly, I thought there was such a horse, and so did everyone else. But now, I hardly know what to think, and I rarely think about the winged horse at all. If I ever saw the creature, it was ages ago; and honestly, I doubt I ever really saw him. I do remember, when I was just a youth, seeing some hoof prints around the edge of the fountain. Those could have been left by Pegasus; but it could have also been some other horse."

BELLEROPHON AT THE FOVNTAIN

BELLEROPHON AT THE FOVNTAIN

"And have you never seen him, my fair maiden?" asked Bellerophon of the girl, who stood with the pitcher on her head, while this talk went on. "You certainly could see Pegasus, if anybody can, for your eyes are very bright."

"And have you never seen him, my beautiful lady?" Bellerophon asked the girl, who was balancing a pitcher on her head while they talked. "You could definitely see Pegasus if anyone could, because your eyes are really bright."

"Once I thought I saw him," replied the maiden, with a smile and a blush. "It was either Pegasus, or a large white bird, a very great way up in the air. And one other time, as I was coming to the fountain with my pitcher, I heard a neigh. Oh, such a brisk and melodious neigh as that was! My very heart leaped with delight at the sound. But it startled me, nevertheless; so that I ran home without filling my pitcher."

"Once I thought I saw him," the girl said with a smile and a blush. "It was either Pegasus or a big white bird way up in the sky. And another time, when I was heading to the fountain with my pitcher, I heard a neigh. Oh, what a lively and beautiful neigh that was! My heart jumped with joy at the sound. But it surprised me, so I ran home without filling my pitcher."

"That was truly a pity!" said Bellerophon.

"That was really unfortunate!" said Bellerophon.

And he turned to the child, whom I mentioned at the beginning of the story, and who was gazing at him, as children are apt to gaze at strangers, with his rosy mouth wide open.

And he turned to the child I mentioned at the start of the story, who was staring at him, as kids tend to do with strangers, with his mouth wide open in a rosy smile.

"Well, my little fellow," cried Bellerophon, playfully pulling one of his curls, "I suppose you have often seen the winged horse."

"Well, my little friend," said Bellerophon, playfully tugging one of his curls, "I guess you’ve seen the winged horse before."

"That I have," answered the child, very readily. "I saw him yesterday, and many times before."

"Yes, I have," the child replied quickly. "I saw him yesterday, and I've seen him many times before."

"You are a fine little man!" said Bellerophon, drawing the child closer to him. "Come, tell me all about it."

"You’re a great little guy!" said Bellerophon, pulling the child closer to him. "Come on, tell me everything about it."

"Why," replied the child, "I often come here to sail little boats in the fountain, and to gather pretty pebbles out of its basin. And sometimes, when I look down into the water, I see the image of the winged horse, in the picture of the sky that is there. I wish he would come down, and take-182- me on his back, and let me ride him up to the moon! But, if I so much as stir to look at him, he flies far away out of sight."

"Why," the child replied, "I often come here to sail little boats in the fountain and collect pretty pebbles from its basin. Sometimes, when I look down into the water, I see the image of the winged horse in the reflection of the sky. I wish he would come down, take-182- me on his back, and let me ride him up to the moon! But if I even move to look at him, he flies far away out of sight."

And Bellerophon put his faith in the child, who had seen the image of Pegasus in the water, and in the maiden, who had heard him neigh so melodiously, rather than in the middle-aged clown, who believed only in cart-horses, or in the old man who had forgotten the beautiful things of his youth.

And Bellerophon trusted the young child, who had seen the image of Pegasus in the water, and the girl, who had heard him neigh so beautifully, rather than the middle-aged man who only believed in draft horses, or the old man who had forgotten the beautiful things of his youth.

Therefore, he haunted about the Fountain of Pirene for a great many days afterwards. He kept continually on the watch, looking upward at the sky, or else down into the water, hoping forever that he should see either the reflected image of the winged horse, or the marvelous reality. He held the bridle, with its bright gems and golden bit, always ready in his hand. The rustic people, who dwelt in the neighborhood, and drove their cattle to the fountain to drink, would often laugh at poor Bellerophon, and sometimes take him pretty severely to task. They told him that an able-bodied young man, like himself, ought to have better business than to be wasting his time in such an idle pursuit. They offered to sell him a horse, if he wanted one; and when Bellerophon declined the purchase, they tried to drive a bargain with him for his fine bridle.

Therefore, he lingered around the Fountain of Pirene for many days afterward. He kept a close watch, looking up at the sky or down into the water, always hoping to glimpse either the reflected image of the winged horse or the real thing. He held the bridle, with its shiny gems and golden bit, always ready in his hand. The local villagers, who lived nearby and brought their cattle to the fountain to drink, would often laugh at poor Bellerophon and sometimes scold him pretty harshly. They told him that a strong young man like him should have better things to do than waste time on such a pointless quest. They even offered to sell him a horse if he wanted one, and when Bellerophon turned down the offer, they tried to negotiate with him for his beautiful bridle.

Even the country boys thought him so very foolish, that they used to have a great deal of sport about him, and were rude enough not to care a fig, although Bellerophon saw and heard it. One little urchin, for example, would play-183- Pegasus, and cut the oddest imaginable capers, by way of flying; while one of his schoolfellows would scamper after him, holding forth a twist of bulrushes, which was intended to represent Bellerophon's ornamental bridle. But the gentle child, who had seen the picture of Pegasus in the water, comforted the young stranger more than all the naughty boys could torment him. The dear little fellow, in his play-hours, often sat down beside him, and, without speaking a word, would look down into the fountain and up towards the sky, with so innocent a faith, that Bellerophon could not help feeling encouraged.

Even the country boys thought he was really foolish, so they made a lot of fun of him and didn't care at all, even though Bellerophon could see and hear it. One little kid, for instance, would pretend to be Pegasus and do the craziest moves like he was flying; meanwhile, one of his classmates would chase after him, holding out a bunch of bulrushes to symbolize Bellerophon's fancy bridle. But the sweet child, who had seen the picture of Pegasus in the water, comforted the young stranger more than all the rude boys could upset him. The dear little guy often sat down next to him during playtime and, without saying a word, would look into the fountain and up at the sky with such innocent faith that Bellerophon couldn't help but feel encouraged.

Now you will, perhaps, wish to be told why it was that Bellerophon had undertaken to catch the winged horse. And we shall find no better opportunity to speak about this matter than while he is waiting for Pegasus to appear.

Now you might want to know why Bellerophon decided to capture the winged horse. And there's no better time to discuss this than while he waits for Pegasus to show up.

If I were to relate the whole of Bellerophon's previous adventures, they might easily grow into a very long story. It will be quite enough to say, that, in a certain country of Asia, a terrible monster, called a Chimæra, had made its appearance, and was doing more mischief than could be talked about between now and sunset. According to the best accounts which I have been able to obtain, this Chimæra was nearly, if not quite, the ugliest and most poisonous creature, and the strangest and unaccountablest, and the hardest to fight with, and the most difficult to run away from, that ever came out of the earth's inside. It had a tail like a boa-constrictor; its body was like I do not care what; and it had three separate-184- heads, one of which was a lion's, the second a goat's, and the third an abominably great snake's. And a hot blast of fire came flaming out of each of its three mouths! Being an earthly monster, I doubt whether it had any wings; but, wings or no, it ran like a goat and a lion, and wriggled along like a serpent, and thus contrived to make about as much speed as all the three together.

If I were to share all of Bellerophon's past adventures, it could easily turn into a very long story. It's enough to say that in a certain part of Asia, a terrible monster called the Chimera had appeared, causing more havoc than could be discussed before sunset. According to the best information I could gather, this Chimera was almost, if not entirely, the ugliest and most poisonous creature, the strangest and most inexplicable, the hardest to fight, and the most difficult to escape from, that ever emerged from the earth's depths. It had a tail like a boa constrictor; its body was unlike anything I can describe; and it had three distinct-184- heads: one of a lion, one of a goat, and the last an exceptionally large snake's. Each of its three mouths breathed out a hot blast of fire! Being a ground monster, I doubt it had any wings; but whether it did or didn’t, it ran like a goat and a lion, and slithered like a serpent, managing to move with the combined speed of all three.

Oh, the mischief, and mischief, and mischief that this naughty creature did! With its flaming breath, it could set a forest on fire, or burn up a field of grain, or, for that matter, a village, with all its fences and houses. It laid waste the whole country round about, and used to eat up people and animals alive, and cook them afterwards in the burning oven of its stomach. Mercy on us, little children, I hope neither you nor I will ever happen to meet a Chimæra!

Oh, the trouble, and trouble, and trouble that this naughty creature caused! With its fiery breath, it could set a forest ablaze, or scorch a field of crops, or even a village with all its fences and houses. It devastated the entire surrounding land, and would eat people and animals alive, cooking them later in the fiery oven of its stomach. God help us, little children, I hope you and I never cross paths with a Chimæra!

While the hateful beast (if a beast we can anywise call it) was doing all these horrible things, it so chanced that Bellerophon came to that part of the world, on a visit to the king. The king's name was Iobates, and Lycia was the country which he ruled over. Bellerophon was one of the bravest youths in the world, and desired nothing so much as to do some valiant and beneficent deed, such as would make all mankind admire and love him. In those days, the only way for a young man to distinguish himself was by fighting battles, either with the enemies of his country, or with wicked giants, or with troublesome dragons, or with wild beasts, when he could find nothing more dangerous to encounter. King Iobates, per-185-ceiving the courage of his youthful visitor, proposed to him to go and fight the Chimæra, which everybody else was afraid of, and which, unless it should be soon killed, was likely to convert Lycia into a desert. Bellerophon hesitated not a moment, but assured the king that he would either slay this dreaded Chimæra, or perish in the attempt.

While the cruel beast (if we can even call it a beast) was doing all these terrible things, Bellerophon happened to arrive in that part of the world, visiting the king. The king's name was Iobates, and he ruled the country of Lycia. Bellerophon was one of the bravest young men around and wanted nothing more than to perform some heroic and noble act that would make everyone admire and love him. Back then, the only way for a young man to make a name for himself was by fighting in battles, whether against his country's enemies, wicked giants, troublesome dragons, or wild beasts when nothing more dangerous was available. King Iobates, noticing the bravery of his young visitor, suggested that he go and fight the Chimæra, a creature that everyone else feared and which, if not killed soon, was likely to turn Lycia into a wasteland. Bellerophon didn't hesitate for a moment and assured the king that he would either slay the feared Chimæra or die trying.

But, in the first place, as the monster was so prodigiously swift, he bethought himself that he should never win the victory by fighting on foot. The wisest thing he could do, therefore, was to get the very best and fleetest horse that could anywhere be found. And what other horse, in all the world, was half so fleet as the marvelous horse Pegasus, who had wings as well as legs, and was even more active in the air than on the earth? To be sure, a great many people denied that there was any such horse with wings, and said that the stories about him were all poetry and nonsense. But, wonderful as it appeared, Bellerophon believed that Pegasus was a real steed, and hoped that he himself might be fortunate enough to find him; and, once fairly mounted on his back, he would be able to fight the Chimæra at better advantage.

But first of all, since the monster was incredibly fast, he realized that he would never win by fighting on foot. The smartest thing he could do was to find the best and fastest horse possible. And which horse in the whole world was faster than the amazing Pegasus, who had wings as well as legs, and was even more agile in the air than on the ground? Sure, many people denied that such a winged horse existed and claimed that the stories about him were just poetry and nonsense. But, as incredible as it seemed, Bellerophon believed that Pegasus was a real horse and hoped he might be lucky enough to find him; and once he was properly mounted on his back, he would be able to fight the Chimæra to his advantage.

And this was the purpose with which he had traveled from Lycia to Greece, and had brought the beautifully ornamented bridle in his hand. It was an enchanted bridle. If he could only succeed in putting the golden bit into the mouth of Pegasus, the winged horse would be submissive, and would own Bellerophon for his master, and fly whithersoever he might choose to turn therein.-186-

And this was the reason he traveled from Lycia to Greece, holding the beautifully decorated bridle in his hand. It was a magical bridle. If he could manage to place the golden bit in Pegasus's mouth, the winged horse would obey him and accept Bellerophon as his master, flying wherever he chose to direct him.-186-

But, indeed, it was a weary and anxious time, while Bellerophon waited and waited for Pegasus, in hopes that he would come and drink at the Fountain of Pirene. He was afraid lest King Iobates should imagine that he had fled from the Chimæra. It pained him, too, to think how much mischief the monster was doing, while he himself, instead of fighting with it, was compelled to sit idly poring over the bright waters of Pirene, as they gushed out of the sparkling sand. And as Pegasus came thither so seldom in these latter years, and scarcely alighted there more than once in a lifetime, Bellerophon feared that he might grow an old man, and have no strength left in his arms nor courage in his heart, before the winged horse would appear. Oh, how heavily passes the time, while an adventurous youth is yearning to do his part in life, and to gather in the harvest of his renown! How hard a lesson it is to wait! Our life is brief, and how much of it is spent in teaching us only this!

But it was truly a tiring and anxious time while Bellerophon waited and waited for Pegasus, hoping he would come and drink at the Fountain of Pirene. He was worried that King Iobates might think he had run away from the Chimæra. It also hurt him to think about how much damage the monster was causing while he was forced to sit idly, staring at the clear waters of Pirene as they flowed from the sparkling sand. And since Pegasus came there so rarely in these later years, hardly landing more than once in a lifetime, Bellerophon feared he’d grow old, losing his strength and courage before the winged horse finally showed up. Oh, how slowly time moves when a young adventurer longs to make his mark in life and reap the rewards of his hard work! What a tough lesson it is to wait! Our lives are short, and so much of it is spent teaching us just this!

Well was it for Bellerophon that the gentle child had grown so fond of him, and was never weary of keeping him company. Every morning the child gave him a new hope to put in his bosom, instead of yesterday's withered one.

Well was it for Bellerophon that the gentle child had become so fond of him and was never tired of keeping him company. Every morning, the child gave him a new hope to carry in his heart, replacing yesterday's withered one.

"Dear Bellerophon," he would cry, looking up hopefully into his face, "I think we shall see Pegasus to-day!"

"Dear Bellerophon," he would call out, looking up at him with hope, "I think we're going to see Pegasus today!"

And, at length, if it had not been for the little boy's unwavering faith, Bellerophon would have given up all hope, and would have gone back to Lycia, and have done his best to slay the Chimæra-187- without the help of the winged horse. And in that case poor Bellerophon would at least have been terribly scorched by the creature's breath, and would most probably have been killed and devoured. Nobody should ever try to fight an earth-born Chimæra, unless he can first get upon the back of an aerial steed.

And finally, if it hadn't been for the little boy's unshakeable faith, Bellerophon would have lost all hope and gone back to Lycia, doing his best to kill the Chimæra-187- without the help of the winged horse. In that case, poor Bellerophon would have been horribly burned by the creature's breath and most likely killed and eaten. No one should ever try to fight a land-based Chimæra unless they can first get on the back of a flying horse.

One morning the child spoke to Bellerophon even more hopefully than usual.

One morning, the child spoke to Bellerophon with even more hope than usual.

"Dear, dear Bellerophon," cried he, "I know not why it is, but I feel as if we should certainly see Pegasus to-day!"

"Dear, dear Bellerophon," he exclaimed, "I don't know why, but I have a strong feeling that we will definitely see Pegasus today!"

And all that day he would not stir a step from Bellerophon's side; so they ate a crust of bread together, and drank some of the water of the fountain. In the afternoon, there they sat, and Bellerophon had thrown his arm around the child, who likewise had put one of his little hands into Bellerophon's. The latter was lost in his own thoughts, and was fixing his eyes vacantly on the trunks of the trees that overshadowed the fountain, and on the grapevines that clambered up among their branches. But the gentle child was gazing down into the water; he was grieved, for Bellerophon's sake, that the hope of another day should be deceived, like so many before it; and two or three quiet tear-drops fell from his eyes, and mingled with what were said to be the many tears of Pirene, when she wept for her slain children.

And all that day he stayed right by Bellerophon's side; they shared a piece of bread and drank some water from the fountain. In the afternoon, they sat together, with Bellerophon wrapping his arm around the child, who, in turn, placed one of his little hands in Bellerophon’s. Bellerophon was lost in thought, staring vacantly at the tree trunks shading the fountain and the grapevines climbing among their branches. Meanwhile, the gentle child looked down into the water, saddened for Bellerophon because it seemed like another day would slip away without hope, just like so many before. A few quiet tears rolled down his cheeks, merging with what were said to be the many tears of Pirene as she mourned for her fallen children.

But, when he least thought of it, Bellerophon felt the pressure of the child's little hand, and heard a soft, almost breathless, whisper.-188-

But, when he least expected it, Bellerophon felt the pressure of the child's small hand and heard a soft, almost breathless whisper.-188-

"See there, dear Bellerophon! There is an image in the water!"

"Look over there, dear Bellerophon! There's a reflection in the water!"

The young man looked down into the dimpling mirror of the fountain, and saw what he took to be the reflection of a bird which seemed to be flying at a great height in the air, with a gleam of sunshine on its snowy or silvery wings.

The young man gazed into the rippling surface of the fountain and saw what he thought was a bird flying high in the sky, shimmering with sunlight on its white or silver wings.

"What a splendid bird it must be!" said he. "And how very large it looks, though it must really be flying higher than the clouds!"

"What an amazing bird that must be!" he said. "And it looks so big, even though it must actually be flying higher than the clouds!"

"It makes me tremble!" whispered the child. "I am afraid to look up into the air! It is very beautiful, and yet I dare only look at its image in the water. Dear Bellerophon, do you not see that it is no bird? It is the winged horse Pegasus!"

"It makes me shiver!" whispered the child. "I'm scared to look up into the sky! It's so beautiful, and yet I can only bring myself to look at its reflection in the water. Dear Bellerophon, can't you see that it's not a bird? It's the winged horse Pegasus!"

Bellerophon's heart began to throb! He gazed keenly upward, but could not see the winged creature, whether bird or horse; because, just then, it had plunged into the fleecy depths of a summer cloud. It was but a moment, however, before the object reappeared, sinking lightly down out of the cloud, although still at a vast distance from the earth. Bellerophon caught the child in his arms, and shrank back with him, so that they were both hidden among the thick shrubbery which grew all around the fountain. Not that he was afraid of any harm, but he dreaded lest, if Pegasus caught a glimpse of them, he would fly far away, and alight in some inaccessible mountain-top. For it was really the winged horse. After they had expected him so long, he was coming to quench his thirst with the water of Pirene.-189-

Bellerophon's heart started to race! He looked up intently but couldn't see the winged creature, whether it was a bird or a horse, because it had just dove into the fluffy depths of a summer cloud. However, it wasn't long before the creature reemerged, gently descending from the cloud, still high above the ground. Bellerophon caught the child in his arms and stepped back with him, so they were both concealed among the dense bushes surrounding the fountain. Not that he was afraid of any danger, but he worried that if Pegasus spotted them, he would fly far away and land on some unreachable mountain peak. Because it was indeed the winged horse. After waiting for so long, he was finally coming to drink from the waters of Pirene.-189-

Nearer and nearer came the aerial wonder, flying in great circles, as you may have seen a dove when about to alight. Downward came Pegasus, in those wide, sweeping circles, which grew narrower, and narrower still, as he gradually approached the earth. The nigher the view of him, the more beautiful he was, and the more marvelous the sweep of his silvery wings. At last, with so light a pressure as hardly to bend the grass about the fountain, or imprint a hoof-tramp in the sand of its margin, he alighted, and, stooping his wild head, began to drink. He drew in the water, with long and pleasant sighs, and tranquil pauses of enjoyment; and then another draught, and another, and another. For, nowhere in the world, or up among the clouds, did Pegasus love any water as he loved this of Pirene. And when his thirst was slaked, he cropped a few of the honey-blossoms of the clover, delicately tasting them, but not caring to make a hearty meal, because the herbage, just beneath the clouds, on the lofty sides of Mount Helicon, suited his palate better than this ordinary grass.

Nearer and nearer came the aerial wonder, flying in big loops, like you might have seen a dove when about to land. Downward came Pegasus, in those wide, sweeping circles, which grew narrower and narrower as he got closer to the ground. The closer you got to him, the more beautiful he appeared, and the more amazing the sweep of his silvery wings. Finally, with such a light touch that it barely bent the grass by the fountain or left a hoof print in the sand along its edge, he landed and, lowering his wild head, started to drink. He sipped the water with long and satisfying sighs, taking calm pauses to enjoy it; then another sip, and another, and another. Because, nowhere in the world, or even up in the clouds, did Pegasus love any water as much as he loved this one from Pirene. Once his thirst was quenched, he nibbled on a few of the honey-sweet clover blossoms, tasting them delicately but not wanting to have a big meal, because the grass just under the clouds on the high slopes of Mount Helicon tasted better to him than this regular grass.

After thus drinking to his heart's content, and, in his dainty fashion, condescending to take a little food, the winged horse began to caper to and fro, and dance as it were, out of mere idleness and sport. There never was a more playful creature made than this very Pegasus. So there he frisked, in a way that it delights me to think about, fluttering his great wings as lightly as ever did a linnet, and running little races, half on earth and half in air, and which I know not whether to-190- call a flight or a gallop. When a creature is perfectly able to fly, he sometimes chooses to run, just for the pastime of the thing; and so did Pegasus, although it cost him some little trouble to keep his hoofs so near the ground. Bellerophon, meanwhile, holding the child's hand, peeped forth from the shrubbery, and thought that never was any sight so beautiful as this, nor ever a horse's eyes so wild and spirited as those of Pegasus. It seemed a sin to think of bridling him and riding on his back.

After drinking to his heart's content and, in his delicate way, agreeing to eat a bit of food, the winged horse started to prance around and dance out of sheer boredom and playfulness. There was never a more playful creature than this very Pegasus. So there he frolicked, in a way that makes me happy to imagine, fluttering his huge wings as lightly as a linnet and racing around, half on the ground and half in the air, which I can't quite decide whether to call a flight or a gallop. When a creature can easily fly, sometimes it chooses to run just for fun; and that's what Pegasus did, even though it took him a bit of effort to keep his hooves close to the ground. Meanwhile, Bellerophon, holding the child's hand, peeked out from the bushes and thought there was no sight more beautiful than this, nor were there horse's eyes as wild and spirited as those of Pegasus. It felt wrong to even think about putting a bridle on him and riding his back.

Once or twice, Pegasus stopped, and snuffed the air, pricking up his ears, tossing his head, and turning it on all sides, as if he partly suspected some mischief or other. Seeing nothing, however, and hearing no sound, he soon began his antics again.

Once or twice, Pegasus stopped, sniffed the air, perked up his ears, tossed his head, and looked around, as if he suspected something was off. But seeing nothing and hearing no sounds, he quickly resumed his playful behavior.

At length—not that he was weary, but only idle and luxurious—Pegasus folded his wings, and lay down on the soft green turf. But, being too full of aerial life to remain quiet for many moments together, he soon rolled over on his back, with his four slender legs in the air. It was beautiful to see him, this one solitary creature, whose mate had never been created, but who needed no companion, and, living a great many hundred years, was as happy as the centuries were long. The more he did such things as mortal horses are accustomed to do, the less earthly and the more wonderful he seemed. Bellerophon and the child almost held their breath, partly from a delightful awe, but still more because they dreaded lest the slightest stir or murmur should send him-191- up, with the speed of an arrow-flight, into the farthest blue of the sky.

At last—not because he was tired, but simply relaxed and indulgent—Pegasus folded his wings and lay down on the soft green grass. However, being too full of energy to stay still for long, he soon rolled onto his back with his four slender legs in the air. It was a beautiful sight, this one lone creature, whose mate had never existed, but who didn’t need a companion and, living for hundreds of years, was as happy as time itself. The more he engaged in the activities that normal horses do, the less ordinary and more extraordinary he appeared. Bellerophon and the child held their breath, partly from a sense of beautiful wonder, but even more so because they feared that the slightest movement or sound might send him-191- flying like an arrow into the endless blue sky.

Finally, when he had had enough of rolling over and over, Pegasus turned himself about, and, indolently, like any other horse, put out his fore legs, in order to rise from the ground; and Bellerophon, who had guessed that he would do so, darted suddenly from the thicket, and leaped astride of his back.

Finally, when he was done rolling around, Pegasus turned himself around and, lazily, like any other horse, stretched out his front legs to get up from the ground. Bellerophon, who had anticipated this, suddenly dashed out from the thicket and jumped onto his back.

Yes, there he sat, on the back of the winged horse!

Yes, there he sat, on the back of the winged horse!

But what a bound did Pegasus make, when, for the first time, he felt the weight of a mortal man upon his loins! A bound, indeed! Before he had time to draw a breath, Bellerophon found himself five hundred feet aloft, and still shooting upward, while the winged horse snorted and trembled with terror and anger. Upward he went, up, up, up, until he plunged into the cold misty bosom of a cloud, at which, only a little while before, Bellerophon had been gazing, and fancying it a very pleasant spot. Then again, out of the heart of the cloud, Pegasus shot down like a thunderbolt, as if he meant to dash both himself and his rider headlong against a rock. Then he went through about a thousand of the wildest caprioles that had ever been performed either by a bird or a horse.

But what a leap Pegasus made when he first felt the weight of a mortal man on his back! A leap, for sure! Before he could even catch his breath, Bellerophon found himself five hundred feet in the air and still rising, while the winged horse snorted and shook with fear and anger. Up he went, up, up, up, until he plunged into the cold, misty embrace of a cloud, which just a little while before Bellerophon had been admiring, thinking it looked like a nice place. Then, bursting out of the cloud, Pegasus shot down like a bolt of lightning, as if he meant to crash himself and his rider headfirst into a rock. Then he performed about a thousand of the wildest leaps and twists ever done by either a bird or a horse.

I cannot tell you half that he did. He skimmed straight forward, and sideways, and backward. He reared himself erect, with his fore legs on a wreath of mist, and his hind legs on nothing at all. He flung out his heels be-192-hind, and put down his head between his legs, with his wings pointing right upward. At about two miles' height above the earth, he turned a somerset, so that Bellerophon's heels were where his head should have been, and he seemed to look down into the sky, instead of up. He twisted his head about, and, looking Bellerophon in the face, with fire flashing from his eyes, made a terrible attempt to bite him. He fluttered his pinions so wildly that one of the silver feathers was shaken out, and, floating earthward, was picked up by the child, who kept it as long as he lived, in memory of Pegasus and Bellerophon.

I can't even begin to describe everything he did. He flew straight ahead, sideways, and backward. He stood tall with his front legs on a cloud of mist and his back legs on nothing at all. He kicked out his back legs and lowered his head between his front legs, with his wings pointing straight up. At about two miles high above the ground, he flipped upside down, so Bellerophon's heels ended up where his head should have been, and he appeared to look down into the sky instead of up. He twisted his head around and, staring Bellerphon in the face with fire blazing from his eyes, made a fierce attempt to bite him. He flapped his wings so frantically that one of the silver feathers came loose and floated down, where it was picked up by the child, who kept it for the rest of his life in remembrance of Pegasus and Bellerophon.

But the latter (who, as you may judge, was as good a horseman as ever galloped) had been watching his opportunity, and at last clapped the golden bit of the enchanted bridle between the winged steed's jaws. No sooner was this done, than Pegasus became as manageable as if he had taken food, all his life, out of Bellerophon's hand. To speak what I really feel, it was almost a sadness to see so wild a creature grow suddenly so tame. And Pegasus seemed to feel it so, likewise. He looked round to Bellerophon, with the tears in his beautiful eyes, instead of the fire that so recently flashed from them. But when Bellerophon patted his head, and spoke a few authoritative, yet kind and soothing words, another look came into the eyes of Pegasus; for he was glad at heart, after so many lonely centuries, to have found a companion and a master.

But the latter (who, as you can guess, was as skilled a rider as ever) had been waiting for his chance, and finally slipped the golden bit of the enchanted bridle between the winged horse's jaws. As soon as this was done, Pegasus became as docile as if he had been fed all his life by Bellerophon. To be honest, it was almost sad to see such a wild creature suddenly become so tame. Pegasus seemed to feel the same way. He looked to Bellerophon, with tears in his beautiful eyes instead of the fire that had recently flashed from them. But when Bellerophon petted his head and spoke a few firm yet gentle and comforting words, a different look came into Pegasus's eyes; he was happy at heart, after so many lonely centuries, to have found a companion and a master.

Thus it always is with winged horses, and with all such wild and solitary creatures. If you can-193- catch and overcome them, it is the surest way to win their love.

Thus it always is with winged horses, and with all such wild and solitary creatures. If you can-193- catch and overcome them, it is the surest way to win their love.

While Pegasus had been doing his utmost to shake Bellerophon off his back, he had flown a very long distance; and they had come within sight of a lofty mountain by the time the bit was in his mouth. Bellerophon had seen this mountain before, and knew it to be Helicon, on the summit of which was the winged horse's abode. Thither (after looking gently into his rider's face, as if to ask leave) Pegasus now flew, and, alighting, waited patiently until Bellerophon should please to dismount. The young man, accordingly, leaped from his steed's back, but still held him fast by the bridle. Meeting his eyes, however, he was so affected by the gentleness of his aspect, and by the thought of the free life which Pegasus had heretofore lived, that he could not bear to keep him a prisoner, if he really desired his liberty.

While Pegasus had been trying his hardest to shake Bellerophon off his back, he had flown a long way; and they had reached a tall mountain by the time the bit was in his mouth. Bellerophon recognized this mountain from before and knew it to be Helicon, where the winged horse lived at the top. After looking gently at his rider's face, as if to ask for permission, Pegasus flew there and landed, patiently waiting for Bellerophon to dismount. The young man jumped off his steed's back but still held onto the bridle. However, when their eyes met, he was so moved by the gentle look in Pegasus's eyes and by the thought of the free life he had lived before that he couldn’t bring himself to keep him a prisoner if he truly wanted his freedom.

Obeying this generous impulse he slipped the enchanted bridle off the head of Pegasus, and took the bit from his mouth.

Obeying this generous impulse, he removed the enchanted bridle from Pegasus's head and took the bit out of his mouth.

"Leave me, Pegasus!" said he. "Either leave me, or love me."

"Get away from me, Pegasus!" he said. "Either get away from me, or love me."

In an instant, the winged horse shot almost out of sight, soaring straight upward from the summit of Mount Helicon. Being long after sunset, it was now twilight on the mountain-top, and dusky evening over all the country round about. But Pegasus flew so high that he overtook the departed day, and was bathed in the upper radiance of the sun. Ascending higher-194- and higher, he looked like a bright speck, and, at last, could no longer be seen in the hollow waste of the sky. And Bellerophon was afraid that he should never behold him more. But, while he was lamenting his own folly, the bright speck reappeared, and drew nearer and nearer, until it descended lower than the sunshine; and, behold, Pegasus had come back! After this trial there was no more fear of the winged horse's making his escape. He and Bellerophon were friends, and put loving faith in one another.

In an instant, the winged horse shot almost out of sight, soaring straight up from the top of Mount Helicon. It was well after sunset, and twilight covered the mountain and the surrounding area. But Pegasus flew so high that he caught up with the disappeared day and was basking in the sunlight above. Climbing higher-194- and higher, he looked like a tiny bright dot, and soon disappeared into the vastness of the sky. Bellerophon feared he would never see him again. But while he mourned his own mistake, the bright dot reappeared, coming closer and closer until it landed lower than the sunlight; and, behold, Pegasus had returned! After this test, there was no more fear of the winged horse escaping. He and Bellerophon were friends and trusted each other completely.

That night they lay down and slept together, with Bellerophon's arm about the neck of Pegasus, not as a caution, but for kindness. And they awoke at peep of day, and bade one another good morning, each in his own language.

That night they lay down and slept together, with Bellerophon's arm around the neck of Pegasus, not as a precaution, but out of affection. They woke up at dawn and greeted each other with good morning, each in their own language.

In this manner, Bellerophon and the wondrous steed spent several days, and grew better acquainted and fonder of each other all the time. They went on long aerial journeys, and sometimes ascended so high that the earth looked hardly bigger than—the moon. They visited distant countries, and amazed the inhabitants, who thought that the beautiful young man, on the back of the winged horse, must have come down out of the sky. A thousand miles a day was no more than an easy space for the fleet Pegasus to pass over. Bellerophon was delighted with this kind of life, and would have liked nothing better than to live always in the same way, aloft in the clear atmosphere; for it was always sunny weather up there, however cheerless and rainy it might be in the lower region. But he could-195- not forget the horrible Chimæra, which he had promised King Iobates to slay. So, at last, when he had become well accustomed to feats of horsemanship in the air, and could manage Pegasus with the least motion of his hand, and had taught him to obey his voice, he determined to attempt the performance of this perilous adventure.

In this way, Bellerophon and the amazing horse spent several days together, growing more familiar and fond of each other all the time. They went on long flights and sometimes soared so high that the earth looked barely bigger than the moon. They explored faraway lands, astonishing the locals who thought the handsome young man riding the winged horse must have come from the sky. Traveling a thousand miles a day was just a breeze for the swift Pegasus. Bellerophon loved this lifestyle and wished he could always live like this, up in the clear air; it was always sunny up there, no matter how gloomy and rainy it might be below. Yet, he could-195- not forget the terrifying Chimæra, which he had promised King Iobates he would defeat. So, finally, after he had become skilled at aerial riding and could guide Pegasus with just a slight touch of his hand and had taught him to respond to his voice, he decided to take on this dangerous quest.

At daybreak, therefore, as soon as he unclosed his eyes, he gently pinched the winged horse's ear, in order to arouse him. Pegasus immediately started from the ground, and pranced about a quarter of a mile aloft, and made a grand sweep around the mountain-top, by way of showing that he was wide awake, and ready for any kind of an excursion. During the whole of this little flight, he uttered a loud, brisk, and melodious neigh, and finally came down at Bellerophon's side, as lightly as ever you saw a sparrow hop upon a twig.

At daybreak, as soon as he opened his eyes, he gently pinched the winged horse's ear to wake him up. Pegasus immediately took off from the ground, leaping about a quarter of a mile in the air and making a grand circle around the mountaintop to show he was fully awake and ready for any adventure. Throughout this little flight, he let out a loud, cheerful, and melodic neigh, and finally landed at Bellerophon's side as lightly as you’d see a sparrow hop onto a twig.

"Well done, dear Pegasus! well done, my sky-skimmer!" cried Bellerophon, fondly stroking the horse's neck. "And now, my fleet and beautiful friend, we must break our fast. To-day we are to fight the terrible Chimæra."

"Great job, dear Pegasus! Great job, my sky-skimmer!" shouted Bellerophon, affectionately petting the horse's neck. "And now, my swift and lovely friend, we need to have our breakfast. Today we’re fighting the fearsome Chimæra."

As soon as they had eaten their morning meal, and drank some sparkling water from a spring called Hippocrene, Pegasus held out his head, of his own accord, so that his master might put on the bridle. Then, with a great many playful leaps and airy caperings, he showed his impatience to be gone; while Bellerophon was girding on his sword, and hanging his shield about his neck, and preparing himself for battle. When everything was ready, the rider mounted, and (as was his-196- custom, when going a long distance) ascended five miles perpendicularly, so as the better to see whither he was directing his course. He then turned the head of Pegasus towards the east, and set out for Lycia. In their flight they overtook an eagle, and came so nigh him, before he could get out of their way, that Bellerophon might easily have caught him by the leg. Hastening onward at this rate, it was still early in the forenoon when they beheld the lofty mountains of Lycia, with their deep and shaggy valleys. If Bellerophon had been told truly, it was in one of those dismal valleys that the hideous Chimæra had taken up its abode.

As soon as they finished their breakfast and drank some sparkling water from a spring called Hippocrene, Pegasus held out his head on his own, so his master could put on the bridle. Then, with lots of playful leaps and airy jumps, he showed how eager he was to go; while Bellerophon was strapping on his sword, hanging his shield around his neck, and getting ready for battle. Once everything was ready, the rider mounted up, and (as was his-196- custom when traveling a long distance) flew five miles straight up, so he could better see where he was heading. He then pointed Pegasus toward the east and set off for Lycia. During their flight, they caught up to an eagle and got so close that Bellerophon could have easily grabbed it by the leg before it could escape. Continuing at this pace, it was still early in the morning when they spotted the high mountains of Lycia, with their deep and rugged valleys. If Bellerophon had been told the truth, it was in one of those gloomy valleys that the monstrous Chimæra had made its home.

Being now so near their journey's end, the winged horse gradually descended with his rider; and they took advantage of some clouds that were floating over the mountain-tops, in order to conceal themselves. Hovering on the upper surface of a cloud, and peeping over its edge, Bellerophon had a pretty distinct view of the mountainous part of Lycia, and could look into all its shadowy vales at once. At first there appeared to be nothing remarkable. It was a wild, savage, and rocky tract of high and precipitous hills. In the more level part of the country, there were the ruins of houses that had been burnt, and, here and there, the carcasses of dead cattle, strewn about the pastures where they had been feeding.

Being now so close to the end of their journey, the winged horse slowly descended with its rider; they took advantage of some clouds floating over the mountain tops to hide themselves. Hovering on top of a cloud and peeking over its edge, Bellerophon had a clear view of the mountainous region of Lycia and could see all its shadowy valleys at once. At first, there didn’t seem to be anything noteworthy. It was a wild, rugged area of steep and rocky hills. In the flatter parts of the land, there were ruins of burned houses and, scattered throughout the pastures where they had been grazing, the carcasses of dead cattle.

"The Chimæra must have done this mischief," thought Bellerophon. "But where can the monster be?"

"The Chimera must have caused this trouble," thought Bellerophon. "But where could the monster be?"

As I have already said, there was nothing re-197-markable to be detected, at first sight, in any of the valleys and dells that lay among the precipitous heights of the mountains. Nothing at all; unless, indeed, it were three spires of black smoke, which issued from what seemed to be the mouth of a cavern, and clambered sullenly into the atmosphere. Before reaching the mountain-top, these three black smoke-wreaths mingled themselves into one. The cavern was almost directly beneath the winged horse and his rider, at the distance of about a thousand feet. The smoke, as it crept heavily upward, had an ugly, sulphurous, stifling scent, which caused Pegasus to snort and Bellerophon to sneeze. So disagreeable was it to the marvelous steed (who was accustomed to breathe only the purest air), that he waved his wings, and shot half a mile out of the range of this offensive vapor.

As I already mentioned, there was nothing striking to notice, at first glance, in any of the valleys and dells nestled among the steep heights of the mountains. Nothing at all; unless, of course, it was three columns of black smoke rising from what looked like the entrance of a cave, climbing gloomily into the sky. Before reaching the mountain top, these three strands of black smoke combined into one. The cave was almost directly below the winged horse and his rider, about a thousand feet down. The smoke, as it slowly drifted upward, had a foul, sulfurous, suffocating smell that made Pegasus snort and Bellerophon sneeze. It was so unpleasant for the marvelous steed (who was used to breathing only the freshest air) that he flapped his wings and shot half a mile away from the source of this noxious vapor.

But, on looking behind him, Bellerophon saw something that induced him first to draw the bridle, and then to turn Pegasus about. He made a sign, which the winged horse understood, and sunk slowly through the air, until his hoofs were scarcely more than a man's height above the rocky bottom of the valley. In front, as far off as you could throw a stone, was the cavern's mouth, with the three smoke-wreaths oozing out of it. And what else did Bellerophon behold there?

But when Bellerophon looked back, he saw something that made him first pull on the reins and then turn Pegasus around. He signaled, which the winged horse understood, and they slowly descended through the air until his hooves were barely a man’s height above the rocky valley floor. In front of them, as far away as a thrown stone could reach, was the entrance of the cave, with three plumes of smoke curling out of it. And what else did Bellerophon see there?

There seemed to be a heap of strange and terrible creatures curled up within the cavern. Their bodies lay so close together, that Bellerophon could not distinguish them apart; but, judging by their heads, one of these creatures was a-198- huge snake, the second a fierce lion, and the third an ugly goat. The lion and the goat were asleep; the snake was broad awake, and kept staring around him with a great pair of fiery eyes. But—and this was the most wonderful part of the matter—the three spires of smoke evidently issued from the nostrils of these three heads! So strange was the spectacle, that, though Bellerophon had been all along expecting it, the truth did not immediately occur to him, that here was the terrible three-headed Chimæra. He had found out the Chimæra's cavern. The snake, the lion, and the goat, as he supposed them to be, were not three separate creatures, but one monster!

There appeared to be a bunch of strange and terrifying creatures curled up inside the cave. Their bodies were so close together that Bellerophon couldn’t tell them apart; but judging by their heads, one looked like a huge snake, the second like a fierce lion, and the third like an ugly goat. The lion and the goat were sleeping; the snake was wide awake, staring around with a pair of fiery eyes. But—this was the most astonishing part—three plumes of smoke clearly came from the nostrils of these three heads! The sight was so bizarre that, even though Bellerophon had been expecting it all along, it didn’t immediately hit him that he was face to face with the terrible three-headed Chimæra. He had discovered the Chimæra's cave. The snake, the lion, and the goat, as he thought they were, were not three separate creatures, but one monster!

The wicked, hateful thing! Slumbering as two thirds of it were, it still held, in its abominable claws, the remnant of an unfortunate lamb,—or possibly (but I hate to think so) it was a dear little boy,—which its three mouths had been gnawing, before two of them fell asleep!

The evil, disgusting thing! Even though two-thirds of it was asleep, it still had, in its horrible claws, what was left of a poor lamb—or maybe (but I really don’t want to think about it) it was a sweet little boy—which its three mouths had been chewing on before two of them dozed off!

All at once, Bellerophon started as from a dream, and knew it to be the Chimæra. Pegasus seemed to know it, at the same instant, and sent forth a neigh, that sounded like the call of a trumpet to battle. At this sound the three heads reared themselves erect, and belched out great flashes of flame. Before Bellerophon had time to consider what to do next, the monster flung itself out of the cavern and sprung straight towards him, with its immense claws extended, and its snaky tail twisting itself venomously behind. If Pegasus had not been as nimble as a bird, both-199- he and his rider would have been overthrown by the Chimæra's headlong rush, and thus the battle have been ended before it was well begun. But the winged horse was not to be caught so. In the twinkling of an eye he was up aloft, halfway to the clouds, snorting with anger. He shuddered, too, not with affright, but with utter disgust at the loathsomeness of this poisonous thing with three heads.

All of a sudden, Bellerophon woke up as if from a dream and recognized it was the Chimera. Pegasus seemed to realize it at the same moment and let out a neigh that sounded like a trumpet call to battle. At this sound, the three heads stood up straight and shot out fierce blasts of flame. Before Bellerophon had a chance to think about his next move, the monster lunged out of the cave and jumped straight at him, with its huge claws extended and its snake-like tail twisting menacingly behind. If Pegasus hadn't been as quick as a bird, both he and his rider would have been knocked over by the Chimera's wild charge, ending the battle before it even started. But the winged horse wasn’t going to be caught that easily. In the blink of an eye, he was soaring high, halfway to the clouds, snorting with rage. He also trembled, not from fear, but from sheer disgust at the hideousness of this poisonous creature with three heads.

The Chimæra, on the other hand, raised itself up so as to stand absolutely on the tip-end of its tail, with its talons pawing fiercely in the air, and its three heads spluttering fire at Pegasus and his rider. My stars, how it roared, and hissed, and bellowed! Bellerophon, meanwhile, was fitting his shield on his arm, and drawing his sword.

The Chimera, on the other hand, stood up on the very tip of its tail, its claws thrashing wildly in the air, and its three heads spitting fire at Pegasus and his rider. Wow, it roared, hissed, and bellowed so loudly! Meanwhile, Bellerophon was putting his shield on his arm and drawing his sword.

"Now, my beloved Pegasus," he whispered in the winged horse's ear, "thou must help me to slay this insufferable monster; or else thou shalt fly back to thy solitary mountain-peak without thy friend Bellerophon. For either the Chimæra dies, or its three mouths shall gnaw this head of mine, which has slumbered upon thy neck!"

"Now, my beloved Pegasus," he whispered in the winged horse's ear, "you must help me to slay this unbearable monster; or else you will fly back to your lonely mountain peak without your friend Bellerophon. Either the Chimæra dies, or its three mouths will gnaw this head of mine, which has rested on your neck!"

Pegasus whinnied, and, turning back his head, rubbed his nose tenderly against his rider's cheek. It was his way of telling him that, though he had wings and was an immortal horse, yet he would perish, if it were possible for immortality to perish, rather than leave Bellerophon behind.

Pegasus neighed, and, turning his head back, nudged his nose gently against his rider's cheek. It was his way of saying that, even though he had wings and was an immortal horse, he would gladly perish, if immortality could fade, rather than leave Bellerophon behind.

"I thank you, Pegasus," answered Bellerophon. "Now, then, let us make a dash at the monster!"

"I appreciate it, Pegasus," replied Bellerophon. "Alright, let's charge at the monster!"

Uttering these words, he shook the bridle; and Pegasus darted down aslant, as swift as the flight-200- of an arrow, right towards the Chimæra's three-fold head, which, all this time, was poking itself as high as it could into the air. As he came within arm's-length, Bellerophon made a cut at the monster, but was carried onward by his steed, before he could see whether the blow had been successful. Pegasus continued his course, but soon wheeled round, at about the same distance from the Chimæra as before. Bellerophon then perceived that he had cut the goat's head of the monster almost off, so that it dangled downward by the skin, and seemed quite dead.

Uttering these words, he shook the reins; and Pegasus shot down at an angle, as swift as the flight-200- of an arrow, right toward the Chimæra's three-headed form, which had been trying to poke itself as high into the air as possible. As he got within arm's reach, Bellerophon swung at the monster, but was pulled away by his horse before he could tell if the hit was successful. Pegasus kept flying but soon turned around, staying about the same distance from the Chimæra as before. Bellerophon then noticed that he had nearly severed the goat’s head from the monster, leaving it hanging by the skin and looking completely dead.

But, to make amends, the snake's head and the lion's head had taken all the fierceness of the dead one into themselves, and spit flame, and hissed, and roared, with a vast deal more fury than before.

But to make up for it, the snake's head and the lion's head absorbed all the fury of the dead one, and they spit fire, hissed, and roared with way more anger than before.

"Never mind, my brave Pegasus!" cried Bellerophon. "With another stroke like that, we will stop either its hissing or its roaring."

"Don't worry, my brave Pegasus!" shouted Bellerophon. "With another hit like that, we'll silence either its hissing or its roaring."

And again he shook the bridle. Dashing aslantwise, as before, the winged horse made another arrow-flight towards the Chimæra, and Bellerophon aimed another downright stroke at one of the two remaining heads, as he shot by. But this time, neither he nor Pegasus escaped so well as at first. With one of its claws, the Chimæra had given the young man a deep scratch in his shoulder, and had slightly damaged the left wing of the flying steed with the other. On his part, Bellerophon had mortally wounded the lion's head of the monster, insomuch that it now hung downward, with its fire almost extinguished, and sending out gasps of thick black smoke. The-201- snake's head, however (which was the only one now left), was twice as fierce and venomous as ever before. It belched forth shoots of fire five hundred yards long, and emitted hisses so loud, so harsh, and so ear-piercing, that King Iobates heard them, fifty miles off, and trembled till the throne shook under him.

And he shook the bridle again. Dashing sideways, like before, the winged horse flew another arrow-straight path toward the Chimæra, and Bellerophon aimed a strong strike at one of the two remaining heads as he passed by. But this time, neither he nor Pegasus got away as easily as before. With one claw, the Chimæra gave the young man a deep scratch on his shoulder and slightly damaged the left wing of the flying horse with the other. Bellerophon, for his part, had mortally wounded the monster's lion head, which now hung down, its fire almost out, releasing bursts of thick black smoke. The-201- snake head, however (the only one left), was twice as fierce and venomous as ever. It shot out flames five hundred yards long and emitted hisses that were so loud, harsh, and piercing that King Iobates heard them from fifty miles away and trembled until his throne shook beneath him.

BELLEROPHON SLAYS THE CHIMÆRA

BELLEROPHON SLAYS THE CHIMÆRA

"Well-a-day!" thought the poor king; "the Chimæra is certainly coming to devour me!"

"Wow!" thought the poor king; "the Chimera is definitely coming to eat me!"

Meanwhile Pegasus had again paused in the air, and neighed angrily, while sparkles of a pure crystal flame darted out of his eyes. How unlike the lurid fire of the Chimæra! The aerial steed's spirit was all aroused, and so was that of Bellerophon.

Meanwhile, Pegasus had once again stopped in mid-air and neighed angrily, while sparks of a pure crystal flame shot out of his eyes. How different from the harsh fire of the Chimæra! Both the spirit of the winged horse and Bellerophon were fully awakened.

"Dost thou bleed, my immortal horse?" cried the young man, caring less for his own hurt than for the anguish of this glorious creature, that ought never to have tasted pain. "The execrable Chimæra shall pay for this mischief with his last head!"

"Do you bleed, my immortal horse?" shouted the young man, caring less about his own injury than about the suffering of this magnificent creature, which should never have experienced pain. "The detestable Chimera will pay for this damage with its last head!"

Then he shook the bridle, shouted loudly, and guided Pegasus, not aslantwise as before, but straight at the monster's hideous front. So rapid was the onset, that it seemed but a dazzle and a flash before Bellerophon was at close gripes with his enemy.

Then he shook the reins, shouted loudly, and led Pegasus, not sideways as before, but straight at the monster’s terrifying face. The attack was so quick that it felt like just a blur and a flash before Bellerophon was locked in combat with his enemy.

The Chimæra, by this time, after losing its second head, had got into a red-hot passion of pain and rampant rage. It so flounced about, half on earth and partly in the air, that it was impossible to say which element it rested upon. It opened its snake-jaws to such an abominable-202- width, that Pegasus might almost, I was going to say, have flown right down its throat, wings outspread, rider and all! At their approach it shot out a tremendous blast of its fiery breath, and enveloped Bellerophon and his steed in a perfect atmosphere of flame, singeing the wings of Pegasus, scorching off one whole side of the young man's golden ringlets, and making them both far hotter than was comfortable, from head to foot.

The Chimæra, by this time, after losing its second head, was in a furious state of pain and wild rage. It flailed around, part on the ground and part in the air, making it hard to tell which surface it was actually on. It opened its snake-like jaws to such a horrifying width that Pegasus could have almost flown straight down its throat, wings spread, rider and all! As they got closer, it unleashed a massive blast of its fiery breath, surrounding Bellerophon and his horse in a complete cloud of flames, singeing Pegasus's wings, scorching one entire side of the young man's golden curls, and making them both feel extremely hot, from head to toe.

But this was nothing to what followed.

But this was nothing compared to what happened next.

When the airy rush of the winged horse had brought him within the distance of a hundred yards, the Chimæra gave a spring, and flung its huge, awkward, venomous, and utterly detestable carcass right upon poor Pegasus, clung round him with might and main, and tied up its snaky tail into a knot! Up flew the aerial steed, higher, higher, higher, above the mountain-peaks, above the clouds, and almost out of sight of the solid earth. But still the earth-born monster kept its hold, and was borne upward, along with the creature of light and air. Bellerophon, meanwhile, turning about, found himself face to face with the ugly grimness of the Chimæra's visage, and could only avoid being scorched to death, or bitten right in twain, by holding up his shield. Over the upper edge of the shield, he looked sternly into the savage eyes of the monster.

When the swift flight of the winged horse brought him within a hundred yards, the Chimæra leaped and threw its huge, clumsy, venomous, and completely repulsive body right onto poor Pegasus, wrapping itself around him with all its strength and knotting its snaky tail! Up went the aerial steed, higher, higher, higher, above the mountain peaks, above the clouds, and almost out of sight of solid ground. But the earth-born monster held on, being lifted along with the creature of light and air. Meanwhile, Bellerophon turned around and found himself face to face with the ugly, grim face of the Chimæra, and could only avoid being scorched to death or bitten in half by holding up his shield. Over the top edge of the shield, he looked fiercely into the savage eyes of the monster.

But the Chimæra was so mad and wild with pain, that it did not guard itself so well as might else have been the case. Perhaps, after all, the best way to fight a Chimæra is by getting as close to it as you can. In its efforts to stick its hor-203-rible iron claws into its enemy, the creature left its own breast quite exposed; and perceiving this, Bellerophon thrust his sword up to the hilt into its cruel heart. Immediately the snaky tail untied its knot. The monster let go its hold of Pegasus, and fell from that vast height, downward; while the fire within its bosom, instead of being put out, burned fiercer than ever, and quickly began to consume the dead carcass. Thus it fell out of the sky, all a-flame, and (it being nightfall before it reached the earth) was mistaken for a shooting star or a comet. But, at early sunrise, some cottagers were going to their day's labor, and saw, to their astonishment, that several acres of ground were strewn with black ashes. In the middle of a field, there was a heap of whitened bones, a great deal higher than a haystack. Nothing else was ever seen of the dreadful Chimæra!

But the Chimæra was so furious and frantic with pain that it didn’t defend itself as well as it could have. Maybe, after all, the best way to fight a Chimæra is to get as close to it as possible. In its attempts to sink its horrible iron claws into its enemy, the creature left its own chest completely exposed; realizing this, Bellerophon drove his sword deep into its cruel heart. Instantly, the snaky tail loosened its grip. The monster released Pegasus and plummeted from that great height, while the fire inside it, instead of dying out, burned hotter than ever and quickly started burning the lifeless body. Thus, it fell out of the sky, all aflame, and (since it was night when it hit the ground) was mistaken for a shooting star or a comet. But at dawn, some villagers heading to their daily work were shocked to see that several acres of land were covered in black ashes. In the middle of a field, there was a pile of bleached bones, much taller than a haystack. Nothing else was ever seen of the terrifying Chimæra!

And when Bellerophon had won the victory, he bent forward and kissed Pegasus, while the tears stood in his eyes.

And when Bellerophon won the victory, he leaned forward and kissed Pegasus, while tears filled his eyes.

"Back now, my beloved steed!" said he. "Back to the Fountain of Pirene!"

"Come back now, my beloved horse!" he said. "Back to the Fountain of Pirene!"

Pegasus skimmed through the air, quicker than ever he did before, and reached the fountain in a very short time. And there he found the old man leaning on his staff, and the country fellow watering his cow, and the pretty maiden filling her pitcher.

Pegasus glided through the air, faster than he ever had before, and arrived at the fountain in no time. There he found the old man leaning on his staff, the farmer watering his cow, and the beautiful girl filling her pitcher.

"I remember now," quoth the old man, "I saw this winged horse once before, when I was quite a lad. But he was ten times handsomer in those days."-204-

"I remember now," said the old man, "I saw this winged horse once before when I was a kid. But he was ten times more handsome back then."-204-

"I own a cart-horse, worth three of him!" said the country fellow. "If this pony were mine, the first thing I should do would be to clip his wings!"

"I own a draft horse that's worth three of him!" said the country guy. "If this pony were mine, the first thing I would do is clip his wings!"

But the poor maiden said nothing, for she had always the luck to be afraid at the wrong time. So she ran away, and let her pitcher tumble down, and broke it.

But the poor girl said nothing, because she always seemed to get scared at the wrong times. So she ran away, letting her pitcher fall and break.

"Where is the gentle child," asked Bellerophon, "who used to keep me company, and never lost his faith, and never was weary of gazing into the fountain?"

"Where is the kind child," Bellerophon asked, "who used to keep me company, never lost his faith, and never got tired of looking into the fountain?"

"Here am I, dear Bellerophon!" said the child, softly.

"Here I am, dear Bellerophon!" said the child, softly.

For the little boy had spent day after day, on the margin of Pirene, waiting for his friend to come back; but when he perceived Bellerophon descending through the clouds, mounted on the winged horse, he had shrunk back into the shrubbery. He was a delicate and tender child, and dreaded lest the old man and the country fellow should see the tears gushing from his eyes.

For the little boy had spent day after day by the edge of Pirene, waiting for his friend to return; but when he saw Bellerophon coming down through the clouds, riding the winged horse, he hid back in the bushes. He was a fragile and sensitive child, and feared that the old man and the country guy would see the tears streaming down his face.

"Thou hast won the victory," said he, joyfully, running to the knee of Bellerophon, who still sat on the back of Pegasus. "I knew thou wouldst."

"You've won the victory," he said joyfully, running to Bellerophon, who was still sitting on the back of Pegasus. "I knew you would."

"Yes, dear child!" replied Bellerophon, alighting from the winged horse. "But if thy faith had not helped me, I should never have waited for Pegasus, and never have gone up above the clouds, and never have conquered the terrible Chimæra. Thou, my beloved little friend, hast done it all. And now let us give Pegasus his liberty."-205-

"Yes, my dear child!" replied Bellerophon, getting off the winged horse. "But if your faith hadn’t supported me, I would never have waited for Pegasus, never have risen above the clouds, and never have defeated the fearsome Chimæra. You, my cherished little friend, made it all happen. Now let's free Pegasus."-205-

So he slipped off the enchanted bridle from the head of the marvelous steed.

So he took off the magical bridle from the head of the amazing horse.

"Be free, forevermore, my Pegasus!" cried he, with a shade of sadness in his tone. "Be as free as thou art fleet!"

"Be free, forever, my Pegasus!" he cried, with a hint of sadness in his voice. "Be as free as you are swift!"

But Pegasus rested his head on Bellerophon's shoulder, and would not be persuaded to take flight.

But Pegasus rested his head on Bellerophon's shoulder and wouldn’t be convinced to fly.

"Well then," said Bellerophon, caressing the airy horse, "thou shalt be with me, as long as thou wilt; and we will go together, forthwith, and tell King Iobates that the Chimæra is destroyed."

"Well then," said Bellerophon, petting the winged horse, "you'll be with me as long as you want; and we'll go together right away and tell King Iobates that the Chimera is destroyed."

Then Bellerophon embraced the gentle child, and promised to come to him again, and departed. But, in after years, that child took higher flights upon the aerial steed than ever did Bellerophon, and achieved more honorable deeds than his friend's victory over the Chimæra. For, gentle and tender as he was, he grew to be a mighty poet!

Then Bellerophon hugged the sweet child and promised to return to him, and left. But, in later years, that child soared higher on the winged horse than Bellerophon ever did and accomplished more honorable feats than his friend's victory over the Chimæra. For, kind and gentle as he was, he became a great poet!

tailpiece

tailpiece


BALD SVMMIT, AFTER THE STORY E

BALD SVMMIT, AFTER THE STORY E

USTACE BRIGHT told the legend of Bellerophon with as much fervor and animation as if he had really been taking a gallop on the winged horse. At the conclusion, he was gratified to discern, by the glowing countenances of his auditors, how greatly they had been interested. All their eyes were dancing in their heads, except those of Primrose. In her eyes there were positively tears; for she was conscious of something in the legend which the rest of them were not yet old enough to feel. Child's story as it was, the student had contrived to breathe through it the ardor, the generous hope, and the imaginative enterprise of youth.

USTACE BRIGHT told the story of Bellerophon with as much passion and excitement as if he had actually been riding the winged horse. When he finished, he was pleased to see, from the bright expressions on his listeners' faces, how deeply they were engaged. All their eyes were shining with excitement, except for Primrose's. In her eyes, there were actual tears because she felt something in the story that the others weren't old enough to understand yet. Although it was a children's story, the student managed to convey through it the enthusiasm, the hopeful optimism, and the imaginative spirit of youth.

"I forgive you, now, Primrose," said he, "for all your ridicule of myself and my stories. One tear pays for a great deal of laughter."

"I forgive you now, Primrose," he said, "for all the teasing about me and my stories. One tear makes up for a lot of laughter."

"Well, Mr. Bright," answered Primrose, wiping her eyes, and giving him another of her mischievous smiles, "it certainly does elevate your ideas,-207- to get your head above the clouds. I advise you never to tell another story, unless it be, as at present, from the top of a mountain."

"Well, Mr. Bright," Primrose replied, wiping her eyes and giving him another one of her playful smiles, "it really does lift your spirits to get your head above the clouds. I suggest you never tell another story unless, like now, it’s from the top of a mountain."

"Or from the back of Pegasus," replied Eustace, laughing. "Don't you think that I succeeded pretty well in catching that wonderful pony?"

"Or from the back of Pegasus," Eustace said with a laugh. "Don’t you think I did a pretty good job of catching that amazing pony?"

"It was so like one of your madcap pranks!" cried Primrose, clapping her hands. "I think I see you now on his back, two miles high, and with your head downward! It is well that you have not really an opportunity of trying your horsemanship on any wilder steed than our sober Davy, or Old Hundred."

"It was just like one of your crazy stunts!" exclaimed Primrose, clapping her hands. "I can totally picture you riding him backwards, two miles up in the air! Thank goodness you don't actually have the chance to test your riding skills on any crazier horse than our calm Davy or Old Hundred."

"For my part, I wish I had Pegasus here, at this moment," said the student. "I would mount him forthwith, and gallop about the country, within a circumference of a few miles, making literary calls on my brother-authors. Dr. Dewey would be within my reach, at the foot of Taconic. In Stockbridge, yonder, is Mr. James, conspicuous to all the world on his mountain-pile of history and romance. Longfellow, I believe, is not yet at the Ox-bow, else the winged horse would neigh at the sight of him. But, here in Lenox, I should find our most truthful novelist, who has made the scenery and life of Berkshire all her own. On the hither side of Pittsfield sits Herman Melville, shaping out the gigantic conception of his 'White Whale,' while the gigantic shape of Graylock looms upon him from his study-window. Another bound of my flying steed would bring me to the door of Holmes, whom I mention last, because-208- Pegasus would certainly unseat me, the next minute, and claim the poet as his rider."

"For my part, I wish I had Pegasus with me right now," said the student. "I would hop on him immediately and ride around the countryside, visiting my fellow authors within a few miles. Dr. Dewey would be just down at the foot of Taconic. Over there in Stockbridge is Mr. James, evident to everyone on his mountain of history and romance. Longfellow, I believe, isn’t at the Ox-bow yet, or else the winged horse would be neighing at the sight of him. But here in Lenox, I would encounter our most honest novelist, who has made the scenery and life of Berkshire uniquely hers. Just the other side of Pittsfield sits Herman Melville, shaping the immense concept of his 'White Whale,' while the massive form of Graylock looms outside his study window. Another leap of my flying steed would take me to the door of Holmes, whom I mention last, because-208- Pegasus would definitely throw me off the next moment and claim the poet as his rider."

"Have we not an author for our next neighbor?" asked Primrose. "That silent man, who lives in the old red house, near Tanglewood Avenue, and whom we sometimes meet, with two children at his side, in the woods or at the lake. I think I have heard of his having written a poem, or a romance, or an arithmetic, or a school-history, or some other kind of a book."

"Don't we have an author living next door?" asked Primrose. "That quiet guy in the old red house near Tanglewood Avenue, whom we occasionally see with his two kids in the woods or by the lake. I think I've heard he wrote a poem, a romance, a math book, a history book, or something else like that."

"Hush, Primrose, hush!" exclaimed Eustace, in a thrilling whisper, and putting his finger on his lip. "Not a word about that man, even on a hill-top! If our babble were to reach his ears, and happen not to please him, he has but to fling a quire or two of paper into the stove, and you, Primrose, and I, and Periwinkle, Sweet Fern, Squash-Blossom, Blue Eye, Huckleberry, Clover, Cowslip, Plantain, Milkweed, Dandelion, and Buttercup,—yes, and wise Mr. Pringle, with his unfavorable criticisms on my legends, and poor Mrs. Pringle, too,—would all turn to smoke, and go whisking up the funnel! Our neighbor in the red house is a harmless sort of person enough, for aught I know, as concerns the rest of the world; but something whispers to me that he has a terrible power over ourselves, extending to nothing short of annihilation."

"Hush, Primrose, hush!" Eustace whispered dramatically, putting a finger to his lips. "Not a word about that man, even on a hilltop! If our chatter reaches his ears and he doesn’t like it, he just has to toss a few sheets of paper into the stove, and you, Primrose, and I, along with Periwinkle, Sweet Fern, Squash-Blossom, Blue Eye, Huckleberry, Clover, Cowslip, Plantain, Milkweed, Dandelion, and Buttercup—yes, even wise Mr. Pringle with his negative comments on my stories, and poor Mrs. Pringle, too—would all turn to smoke and go spiraling up the chimney! Our neighbor in the red house seems harmless enough to me regarding the rest of the world, but something tells me he has an awful power over us, leading to nothing less than our complete destruction."

"And would Tanglewood turn to smoke, as well as we?" asked Periwinkle, quite appalled at the threatened destruction. "And what would become of Ben and Bruin?"

"And would Tanglewood turn to smoke too?" asked Periwinkle, clearly shocked at the impending destruction. "What would happen to Ben and Bruin?"

"Tanglewood would remain," replied the stu-209-dent, "looking just as it does now, but occupied by an entirely different family. And Ben and Bruin would be still alive, and would make themselves very comfortable with the bones from the dinner-table, without ever thinking of the good times which they and we have had together!"

"Tanglewood would still be there," replied the student, "looking exactly the same as it does now, but with a completely different family living in it. And Ben and Bruin would still be alive, making themselves cozy with the leftovers from the dinner table, without ever thinking about the good times that we all shared together!"

"What nonsense you are talking!" exclaimed Primrose.

"What nonsense you're talking!" exclaimed Primrose.

With idle chat of this kind, the party had already begun to descend the hill, and were now within the shadow of the woods. Primrose gathered some mountain-laurel, the leaf of which, though of last year's growth, was still as verdant and elastic as if the frost and thaw had not alternately tried their force upon its texture. Of these twigs of laurel she twined a wreath, and took off the student's cap, in order to place it on his brow.

With casual chatter like this, the group had already started to go down the hill and was now in the shade of the woods. Primrose picked some mountain laurel, whose leaves, although from last year, were still as green and flexible as if the frost and thaw hadn’t tested them at all. She made a wreath from the laurel branches and took off the student's cap to place it on his head.

"Nobody else is likely to crown you for your stories," observed saucy Primrose, "so take this from me."

"Nobody else is probably going to praise you for your stories," said cheeky Primrose, "so take this advice from me."

"Do not be too sure," answered Eustace, looking really like a youthful poet, with the laurel among his glossy curls, "that I shall not win other wreaths by these wonderful and admirable stories. I mean to spend all my leisure, during the rest of the vacation, and throughout the summer term at college, in writing them out for the press. Mr. J.T. Fields (with whom I became acquainted when he was in Berkshire, last summer, and who is a poet, as well as a publisher) will see their uncommon merit at a glance. He will get them illustrated, I hope, by Billings, and will bring them before the world under the very best of auspices, through-210- the eminent house of Ticknor & Co. In about five months from this moment, I make no doubt of being reckoned among the lights of the age!"

"Don't be too sure," replied Eustace, looking like a young poet with a laurel resting on his shiny curls, "that I won’t earn other accolades from these amazing and impressive stories. I plan to spend all my free time during the rest of the vacation and throughout the summer semester at college writing them out for publication. Mr. J.T. Fields (whom I met when he was in Berkshire last summer, and who is both a poet and a publisher) will recognize their unique value right away. I hope he’ll have them illustrated by Billings and present them to the world under the best circumstances, through-210- the esteemed house of Ticknor & Co. In about five months from now, I have no doubt I’ll be regarded as one of the bright lights of the era!"

"Poor boy!" said Primrose, half aside. "What a disappointment awaits him!"

"Poor guy!" Primrose said softly. "What a letdown he has coming!"

Descending a little lower, Bruin began to bark, and was answered by the graver bow-wow of the respectable Ben. They soon saw the good old dog, keeping careful watch over Dandelion, Sweet Fern, Cowslip, and Squash-Blossom. These little people, quite recovered from their fatigue, had set about gathering checkerberries, and now came clambering to meet their playfellows. Thus reunited, the whole party went down through Luther Butler's orchard, and made the best of their way home to Tanglewood.

Descending a bit lower, Bruin started barking, and was met with the deeper bark of the respectable Ben. They quickly spotted the good old dog, keeping a close eye on Dandelion, Sweet Fern, Cowslip, and Squash-Blossom. These little ones, fully recovered from their tiredness, began picking checkerberries and soon came climbing over to greet their friends. Now back together, the entire group made their way through Luther Butler's orchard and headed home to Tanglewood.

tailpiece

tailpiece


Back cover: Wonder Book, Hawthorne

Back cover: Wonder Book, Hawthorne

 

 



Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!